THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES HISTOKY, GEOGRAPHY, AND STATISTICS OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. " Ships, Commerce, and Colonies." BY ALEX. MONRO, ESQ., AUTHOR OK A TREATISE ON LAND SURVEYING ; HISTORY, GEOGBAPHV; AND PRODUCTIONS OP NOVA SCOTIA, NEW BRUNSWICK, AND PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND; AND STATISTICS O BRITISH NORTH AMERICA, &C., &C. PRINTED BY JOHN LOVELL, ST. NICHOLAS STREET, 1864, ERRATA, Page 21 25th line from top, for " with the same," read "with some." 55 last line, for " 1864," read " 1860." " 61 21st line from top, for " 650," read " 450." " 66 28th line from top, for " 700," read " 7000." " " for " 160,000," read " 760,000." " 76 2nd line from bottom, for " rigid," read " rugged." " 98 9th line from bottom, for " acres," read " square miles." " 250 Transpose in column Denomination the words " Pres- byterian " and " Congregational." F ,063 PREFACE, IN the following pages the writer has aimed to afford a complete resumi of reliable information, relating to the history, geography, productions, and leading attributes of one of the most extensive and important sections of the Colonial Empire of Great Britain, How far he has suc- ceeded, is left to the decision of an intelligent and impartial public. The rapid sale of a large 'edition of his STATISTICS, pub- lished in 1862, has induced the author to revise that work, and embody much additional information, historical, geo- graphical, and statistical ; also views of the cities and other places in British North America. And here he gladly avails himself of the opportunity of thanking the heads of the Public Departments in each Province, and other gentlemen, for the official reports and documentary information received. To the Press, also, he is under many obligations, for the prominent manner in which his works have been brought before the public. This work, however, though it contains the principal part of the matter of the preceding edition, in smaller type, iv PREFACE, has been so amended and enlarged, by the introduction of various matter relating to each of the Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland, Prince Edward Island, British Columbia, and Vancouver Island, and the Hudson Bay Company Territory, that the name " Statistics," though of extensive import, does not fully convey the design of these pages ; and therefore he has adopted the more comprehensive title, " History, Geo- graphy, and Statistics" of British North America. That the work may be found useful in Schools and other Institutions of education ; a reliable text-book to Legisla- tors and officials generally; instructive to the general reader; and a safe guide to emigrants and travellers, is the desire of ALEX MONRO, POET ELGIN, NEW BRUNSWICK, October, 1864, CONTENTS. PAGES. History of British North America , , 1 " of the Aborigines 50 Visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,. ..,..,.. 55 Recapitulation Historical Memoranda 63 Progress of British North America 65 Boundaries of " " " 68 Subdivisions " " " 69 General description, External Waters, Inland Seas, Rivers, Mountains, Plateaus and Valleys 69- 74 Latitudes and Longitudes 100 Vital Statistics population 102 Area and other Statistics of each Colony 103 Quality of Arable lands 104 Situations and dimensions of Islands 105 Principal Products and Exports 105 Climate 106-114 Geology 114 Estimates of Coal 125 Botanical , , 130-138 Zoology Reptiles 135-137 Ornithology 137-153 Ichthyology 153-159 United States fisheries in British waters 164 Political Institutions 165-168 Legal and Judicial, Municipal 168-170 Distances 182-194 Intercolonial Railroad 227 Union of Colonies 323 Pronunciation of Words 324 INDEX. CANADA. PAGES. History 2-30 Boundaries 74 Lakes, Rivers, &c 74 Niagara Falls and Bridges 78 Victoria Bridge 79 Ottawa and Saguenay Ri- vers 79 Roads, Lands 81 Counties Population.. 83,84 Mines and Minerals 117 Gold Mines 119 Fisheries 159 Banks 172 Post Offices 178 Board of Works 180 Militia 181 Distances 184 Telegraph Lines 191 Packets 194 Cost of Government 195 FINANCES 196 " Tabular view of. 199 Canal Traffic 200 Progress compared 202 Imports and Exports 205 Revenue and Expenditure. 206 Products exported ... 210 Importations and Export's 217 Trade with States 218 Finances for six years. ... 219 Area, population, debt, re- venue 221 Canal Improvements 222 Debt, &c , compared 225 Forest products 232 RAILWAYS 212 " distances 217 Lands granted and un- granted 230 Manufactories 240 PAGES. Education 241-249 Newspapers 259 CITIES AND TOWNS. Quebec 260 View of 261 Commerce of. 263 Montreal 263 View of 264 Trade of 266 Victoria Bridge 267 View of 268 Three Rivers (City) 269 Sherbrooke 270 View of. 270 St. Hyacinthe 270 Ottawa (City) 271 View of 271 Kingston 273 View of 272 Hamilton 275 View of 275 London 276 View of 276 Trade of Inland ports 277 Sarnia, Brockville, Belle- ville, Cobourg, Peter- borough 277 Port Hope, Beaverton,Gol- lingwood, Niagara 278 View of Niagara Falls 279 View of Niagara Bridge . . 280 Colborne, St. Catherines, Queenston 281 Population of Cities 295 Clergymen and Adherents 297 Houses, families, and places of worship 299 Asylums, Prisons, &c 300 Agriculture 302-313,314 Emigration 318 NOVA SCOTIA. PAGES. History of Acadia 31-41 " Nova Scotia 41 Geography 85 Civil Divisions 87 Mines and Minerals 121 Gold Fields 124 Fisheries 161 Banks 172 Post Offices 180 Militia 181 Distances 188 Telegraph Lines. 192 Cost of Government 195 FINANCIAL. Sources of Revenue 198 Financial View 199 Comparative Progress.. .. 202 Imports arifl Exports 205 Shipping 204 Imp. and Exports compared 205 Revenue and Expenditure . 206 Products exported 210 PAGES. Debt, &c 225 RAILWAYS 216 " projected 229 Lands granted and un- granted 234 Manufactories 240 Education 250-252 Newspapers 259 Halifax (City) 283 View of. 284 Commerce of 286 Pictou 287 View of. 287 Towns 288 Population of Cities 295 Relig. Denom. of Cities... 296 Clergymen and Adherents 297 Houses, families, and places of worship 299 Asylums 300 Agriculture. 302-306, 313, 316 Emigration 318 NEW History General Description Subdivisions, & c Mines and Minerals Gold Fisheries . Banks Post Offices Militia Distances Telegraph Lines Cost of Government.. . . . . FINANCIAL. Sources of Revenue Financial View Progress compared Imports and Exports Revenue and Expenditure. Imp. and Exp. for 36 years Trade with States Products exported BRUNSWICK. 42 91 94 120 120 161 173 179 181 186 193 195 198 199 202 203 206 208 209 210 Debt, &c., compared 225 RAILWAYS 216 " projected 229 Lands granted and ungr'd 233 Manufactories . . . 240 Education 253-256 Newspapers 259 St. John (City) 289 View of. 289 Commerce of. ... 291 Fredericton 292 View of. 291 Towns 292 Population of Cities..... . 295 Relig. Denom. of Cities. . . 296 Clergymen and Adherents 29? Houses, families) and places of worship 299 Asylums 300 Agriculture. 302-306, 313, 317 Emigration 318 INDEX. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. PAGES. History 43 General Description 94 Subdivisions 96 Mines and Minerals 121 Banks 172 Post Offices 180 Militia....... l&l Distances 189 Telegraph Lines 194 Cost of Government 195 FINANCIAL. Sources of Revenue 198 Financial View 199 Progress compared 202 Imports and Exports 205 Revenue and Expenditure. 206 Tabular Financial View. . 207 Shipping 207 PAGES. Vessels built 208 Products exported 210 Debt, &c., compared 225 Lands 236 Manufactories , 240 Education 256 Newspapers 259 Charlottetown 2942 View of.... 293 Towns 293 Population of Cities 295 Relig. Denom. of Cities... 296 Clergymen and Adherents. 297 Houses, families, and places of worship 299 Asylums 300 Agriculture.. ....? 302-317 Emigration 318 NEWFOUNDLAND. History 44 Description 88 Civil Divisions 91 Mines and Minerals 129 Fisheries 161-163 Banks 173 Militia 181 Distances 189 Telegraph Lines 193 Cost of Government 195 FINANCIAL 199 Progress 202 Imports and Exports 205 Revenue and Expenditure. 206 Products exported 210 Debt, &c., compared 226 Public Lands.. 235 Manufactories 240 Education 257 Newspapers 259 St. Johns 281 View of 282 Towns 283 Population of Cities 295 Relig. Denom. of Cities. . . 296 Houses, families, and places of worship 297 Clergymen and Adherents 299 Agriculture 302-316,318 Emigration 318 INDEX. HUDSON BAY TERRITORY, VANCOUVER ISLAND, AND BRITISH COLUMBIA. PAGES. History 47 PAGES. Cost of Government 195 General Description 97 Statistics of Trade 226 Hudson Bay Territory .... 98 Public Lands 236 Mines and Minerals 127 Newspapers 259 Gold 127 Victoria 294 Fisheries. 163 $ View of. 294 Distances 190 New Westminster 295 Post Offices 194 RED RIVER SETTLEMENT. PAGES. Public Lands 237 View of Fort Garry 237 Agricultural area . . . , 318 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. WHEN and by whom America was first visited is unknown ;* that it was peopled at an early period is beyond dispute. His- torians inform us that Greenland and other northern parts of it were visited by the Danes, A.D. 770, and by the Scandinavians in the years 985 and 1004. It was not, however, until 1492 that America became known to Europe. In that year Christopher Columbus, a native of Portugal) but commissioned by Spain, visited the Western hemisphere. This discovery subsequent visitors enlarged, extended, and perfected. In place of naming this continent Columbia, in honor of its discoverer, a subsequent explorer, Americus Vespucius, a Flor- entine, has inherited the honor, and time has sanctified the error. In 1497, England commissioned Sebastian Cabotto or Cabot and others to extend the discoveries of Columbus in America. Cabot arrived on the north-east coast, Labrador. In the fol- lowing year he visited the same coast ; and in 1499 he discovered Newfoundland and other sections of America. About three years after Cabot's voyage, Corte're'al, a Portuguese, visited the same coast. About the same time French and other fishermen commenced taking fish on the grand bank of Newfoundland. * Authorities consulted : Gameau's History of Canada, (Bell's transla- tion); Murray on British North America ; Aliburton's History oi Acadia; and M. Martin's British Colonies. B 2 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. England claimed North America, on the ground of having discovered it. France commenced at an early period, after its discovery by England, to colonize it, and explore parts of the interior ; hence this nation claimed North America, in 1523, partly on the ground of discovery, but principally on the ground of colonization. In the latter year, Verazzani, a Florentine, commissioned by France, sailed from Florida, in the South, to Newfoundland in the North. To this extensive region he gave the name of New France. In 1614, Captain John Smith, of Virginia, traversed the seaboard from Penobscot to Cape Cod, to which coast he gave the name of New England. HISTORY OF CANADA. In 1534, Jacques Cartier, under the auspices of France, entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; and traversed a large extent of its shore-line. The following year he re-visited America and ascended the River St. Lawrenqe, and visited the Indian villages of Stadacona, now Quebec, and Hochelaga, Montreal. To the mountain in rear of the latter village he gave the name of Royal Mountain, which, by a slight change in orthography, is the present name of Canada's most populous city. Cartier returned to France, and in 1541 re-visited the River St. Lawrence with five vessels laden with emigrants and supplies. He commenced to plant a settlement at Stadacona. The Indian tribes at first were friendly ; soon after, however, they became jealous of European encroachments on the soil, which they said was given to them by the Great Spirit. Jealousy soon engendered hos- tility ; when Cartier and his colonists were obliged to embark for France. As the savages figured prominently in the early history of America, we have devoted a short space, in another part of this work, to an account of them. In the following year, Roberval arrived from France, on the banks of the River St. Lawrence ; he was, like his successors, HISTORY OP CANADA. 3 invested with vice-regal powers. At this time about 200 colonists of both sexes arrived, nearly one-fourth of whom died in the winter of 1542-1543. In the latter year, Cartier again arrived in Canada. The name " Canada" was at first given to a part of the country above and below Quebec. It signifies, in the native tongue, clusters of cabins or villages. After making some inland explorations, the whole party, including the Governor and Cartier, returned to France. In all probability Cartier was the first European who visited the interior of America. He discovered its importance as a fur- producing country. And here we may state, in order to avoid repetition, that the peltry trade was a prominent object with Europeans, during the first two centuries after Carder's visit. Sometimes the government of France monopolized it ; but most generally, it was in the hands of companies, who paid a stipulated annual amount to the government of France, which was expended in the Colony. At the. conclusion of the European wars of 1544, Roberval and a number of emigrants again embarked for America, but all were lost on the passage. In 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert visited Newfoundland, and took formal possession of it in England's name. This expedition was attended with disastrous results. In 1598, La Rqche landed 40 men on Sable Island, off the coast of Nova Scotia, and returned to Europe. Seven years after only 12 of these were found alive. In 1607, De Monts, the founder of Acadia, sent Samuel Champlain, his Lieutenant, and a number of colonists to Stadacona on the St. Lawrence, where they erected a fort and a number of houses. Champlain was invested with legislative, executive, and judicial powers. On arriving he found the Algonquins at war with the Five Nations. Champlain and his colonists rashly joined the former, which involved the French in wars which lasted nearly a century. In 1609, M. Pontgrave arrived with additional emigrants. The French, and their Indian allies continued at war with the Five Nations with varied sue- 4 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. cess. Champlain re-visited his native country, and returned to Canada with more colonists ; and again, at the recall of De Monts, returned to France. The Five Nations continually harassed the settlers. In 1610, Champlain again visited the River St. Lawrence, where he found the war between the savages so violent that it was difficult to plant settlements, which was his principal aim, or penetrate the country. Between this period and 1616, he made three visits to Canada, during which he planted some settlements and explored a part of the country visited Lakes Champlain and Nipissing, and ascended the Ottawa nearly to its source. About this time the ecclesiastical authorities in France endowed a number of conventical institutions in Canada. The island of Montreal was granted to religious orders who erected numerous convents on it. And the traders in fur had erected several factories, where the pelts were prepared for the markets of Europe. In 1622, the Indian tribes began to estimate the mastering force of civilization, and offer terms of peace. The intestine wars which existed between the Catholics and Huguenots, in France, gave rise to the proscription of Protestants in the French colonies of America. And the wars now raging between England and France made matters still worse. An English fleet of six ships, commanded by Kertk, arrived at the mouth of the River St. Lawrence, and, after Capturing several French vessels, ascended the St. Lawrence in front of Quebec ; after some skirmishing, this garrison capitulated in July 1629. Champlain embarked for Europe. Peace, however, between Great Britain and France was proclaimed before Quebec was taken. Kertk, not aware of this, captured a French store ship also. ' In 1632, England renounced all claim to New France, which included Canada, Hudson's Bay, Labrador, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and a large part of the American States. A treaty was signed to this effect at German-on-Lay. Champlain, re- appointed Governor, arrived at Quebec with a body of soldiers HISTORY OF CANADA. 5 and emigrants. His principal object was to colonize the country and christianize the savages ; he sent among the latter a number of Jesuit missionaries. In 1635, the foundation of a Jesuit college was laid at Quebec. The death of Champlain, which now occurred, was a great blow to the Colony. He had crossed the Atlantic ocean fully a score of times, and had spent thirty years of untiring efforts in equitable diplomacy and christianizing influences in order to give permanence and stability to French power in New France. At this time the Iroquois, a cruel and savage tribe of the Five nations (six), was waging a war of extermination against the Hurons ; the latter, being in alliance with the French, caused the colony much trouble. A new company of French merchants was now formed surnamed " The Hundred Part- ners." This formidable association, however, could do but little, though assisted by the state, to stay the horrid cruelty and vast effusion of blood. The haughty Five Nations had ceased to respect the French flag, and daringly pursued the French settlers to the cannon's mouth. Between 1640 and 1659, Montreal, the Hochelaga of the Indians, and Ville Marie or Mariapolis of the French, was occupied by the latter, who built a fort on it. The European population of Canada at this time did not exceed 200 souls. There was now erected at Quebec, a College, Hospital, and Ursuline Convent; all of which still exist. The Colonists now received additions to their numbers from France. They began in 1644 for the first time to sow wheat. The Five Nations, who were in alliance with the English, were supplied by the latter with fire arms, which made them more formidable foes. The French colonists could not go far from their cannons without protective arms. The Iroquois divided into bands and made simultaneous attacks on the colonists and their Huron allies. Battles were gained by both sides ; and peace frequently made. But through Indian perfidy it seldom lasted long. In 1646, the Five Nations prosecuted the war against the French and their Indian allies in the most relentless 6 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. manner, cruelly torturing and murdering all they met with. In 1648 they destroyed the village of St. Joseph, 700 souls - r and in the following year they strangled 400 helpless women and children of the Huron tribe ; those whom they killed at once were the most fortunate, as the others were tortured in a manner which savages only could do. Other villages, and even the missionaries shared the same fate. Both the hostile tribes were equally cruel ; both had alternate successes and defeats ; but in a closing combat theHurons were almost exter- minated. Only about 250 of this once numerous tribe remained at the termination of these hostilities. The Iroquois attacked the village of St. John, and massacred or enslaved the in- habitants 600 families. The Governor of Canada, for want of sufficient force, had to- look passively on. During the year 1651 and three succeeding years, all business was suspended, and despair filled every European mind ; the land could only be cultivated under the- cannon's range. " The Hundred Partners," although they had spent about 1,200,000 livres in the country, now had to cease operations. The Agniers, a savage tribe of the Five Nations, compelled the Governor at Quebec to deliver up to their brutality the few Hurons who had fled under the guns of this fort for protection. Peace was frequently concluded between the French and savages ; but it was generally on such terms as the latter dictated. The wars in Europe prevented the French govern- ment from sending out sufficient forces to subdue the savages. In addition to these troubles, differences arose, in 1662, between Bishop Laval and the Governor, which resulted in the recall of the latter. Dissensions also continued to exist between this Bishop and subsequent governors. An earthquake occurred in February, 1663, which frightened the people into a sort of religious frenzy ; the savages also- became afraid that the souls of their ancestors were going to return to the earth, which they lamented, as there would not be enough game in the country for both generations, the present and the departed. HISTORY OP CANADA. 7 In 1663 the total European population did not exceed 2,500 souls, sparsely distributed over a large extent of country. The savages now sent ambassadors to the Governor asking for peace ; but past experience destroyed all faith in their pledges ]. and it was concluded that the only way of securing a lasting peace, and respect to treaties, was to subjugate them by force of arms. Between 1626 and 1663, a large part of Canada was divided into seigniories, and appropriated to military officers, merchants, and religious corporations ; these again were subdivided into farms of 90 acres, and burthened with enormous taxes. It was not until 1854 that the feudal system was abolished by statutory law ; when a tribunal was established for regulating the relations of seigniorial landlords and their tenants. These seigniors had large powers civil and even criminal jurisdiction. The total number of fiefs or feudal estates in 1854 was 220, possessed by 160 seigniors, and about 72,000 renters. The area thus occupied was 12,828,503 acres, about one-half of which was rented. The country was divided into three dis- tricts Montreal, Three Rivers, and Quebec, and a Governor located in each ; the Governor-General, however, remained at Quebec. In the Governor, Intendant, Bishop, and head military officers were centred all power legislative, executive, and judicial. In 1651, a judge was appointed over all criminal matters in the colony, called a " Grand Seneschal." In con- sequence of abuse of power, this system was remodelled, and a "Sovereign Council" appointed, which consisted of the Gover- nor-General, Intendant, Bishop, Attorney-General, and a num- ber of Councillors (5), afterwards 12. Various courts were constituted. In 1717 an admiralty court was established. This system continued till 1760. The early settlers were easy to govern ; the system was equi- tably and impartially administered, and at little cost. Not sc- at present, " the glorious uncertainty of the law" arising from conflicting enactments and decisions of judges. In its ecclesiastical state, the Bishop and clergy were all- 8 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. powerful ; and the power of the ecclesiastical court was not unfrequently employed in regulating and controlling the civil tribunals. Canada was constituted an apostolical vicarate in 1657, and became an episcopal see in 1674, when Francis De Laval was appointed its first bishop. The Catholic clergy passed from the hands of the Jesuits into those of the secular priesthood in 1659. The " regular clergy " consisted of monastic bodies; while the "secular clergy" that of the Catholic priest- hood in general. One-twenty-sixth of the products of the soil was ordered to be paid to the clergy, which is still the case. Quebec Seminary, now Laval University, was founded by Bishop Laval. In 1714, seventy-five students attended it; now (1864) upwards of three hundred. Though Canada had at an early period its Seminary, Jesuits' College, Hotel-Dieu, Quebec ; Hotel-Dieu, Montreal ; General Hospital, Ursuline Convent, and Congregation of Notre Dame, it was a century and a half after the colony was founded before the first newspaper was published. The Quebec Gazette was published at Quebec in 1767; it was printed partly in English and partly in French. The peasantry did not pay much atten- tion to education. The Indians still continued to harass the settlements. Shortly after the arrival of M. De Tracy, Governor- General, 24 companies of the Carignan regiment landed at Quebec, and a number of families, with supplies. The Governor took the field in person, at the head of a large body of 600 regu- lars, 600 militia, and 100 savages, and marched 700 miles into the country of the Iroquois, the only one of the Five Nations at war with the French. A peace was now (1666) made with all the tribes, which lasted eighteen years. Difficulties arose, as formerly, between the Governor and the Bishop, and also with the West India Company as to the fur trade. The Carignan regiment settled in the country. Its officers became seigniors and the soldiers renters. Shortly after, 700 emigrants arrived, of whom 300 were soldiers. The European population, previous to this arrival, numbered 3418 souls. HISTORY OF CANADA. 9 Small-pox and other foreign diseases made great havoc among the Indian tribes. The English and Dutch merchants of New York began to trade extensively in fur, through the Five Nations, which gave rise to fresh difficulties. The French built a fort at Cataraqui (Kingston), as a protection against the Indians. In 16*71, the Indian chiefs entered into a formal treaty with the French, at the foot of Lake Superior, where Ononthio (sovereign) of France was unanimously chosen "Great Father" of the tribes. The jurisprudence of the country underwent numerous changes between 1677 and 1679 ; and the peltry trade regula- tions also underwent some modifications. The Five Nations now began to reform an alliance with the English, which, with the Jesuits, who exercised much influence over the Canadian people and at the Court in France, gave the local government much trouble. In 1682, the Iroquois were at war with the other tribes ; and danger became apparent of the former attacking the French settlements. The government of Canada sent out exploring parties, who visited Hudson's Bay, Mississippi, and other sections of North America. In this year a part of Quebec was laid in ashes. A large number of the persecuted Huguenots of France emigrated to America, where they became implacable enemies to France. The English, who were determined to share in the fur trade, now were drawing their alliance closer with the Five Nations. The French government, in consequence of troubles in Europe, were unable to send out armed forces to the American colonies. In the meantime, the Iroquois, after destroying many of the Indian allies of the French, entered into a treaty of peace with the latter, probably to conceal their true intentions. Shortly after, the Iroquois attacked fort St. Louis ; they were repelled by the Governor's body-guard stationed there. The Indian con- federation assembled in 700 canoes. Peace was again con- cluded ; but, like the former, it was of short duration. In 1685, six hundred regular troops arrived at Quebec. The B2 10 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Five Nations, encouraged by the English of New York, were now about to rise en masse against the French and their Indian allies. The two latter made formidable preparations to exter- minate the Iroquois. But difficulties with the English colonies; respecting the boundaries of Canada, prevented the French attack. The English entered into a formal treaty with the Five Nations in 1684. In 1687, France sent 800 troops to Canada; which raised its force to 2,000, composed of regulars, militia, and savages. With this force the French entered the Iroquois territory, and scattered the savages for a time ; the Indiana followed the French in their retreat, and destroyed much life and property; a mode of warfare frequently pursued by the savages. The Five Nations claimed to hold their country direct from God, and were determined to exterminate the French and their Indian allies. On the breaking out of war between the English and French, in 1689, the Iroquois attacked the French settlements on the St. Lawrence. On the night of the 5th of August, 1689, the Iroquois, numbering 1,400 warriors, destroyed Montreal, and cruelly murdered the inhabitants, 200 of whom they burnt alive. Other places suffered a similar fate. A band of French soldiers were taken, and their leader burnt alive before a slow fire. The French now had to contend with the Five Nations and the Anglo-Americans. The Anglo-American colonies were becoming strong, a numerous European popula- tion continually arriving. France, on the other hand, at war with Britain, Spain, Holland, Savoy, and the German Empire, was unable to do much for her Canadian possessions. While Canada only numbered 11,000 souls, the Anglo-American colonies had more than doubled this number, exclusive of the Five Nations. In 1701, the population of the old colonies was 262,000 ; in 1749, it was 986,000 souls. In the beginning of this war, the French and their Indian allies destroyed several English villages and forts, and captured some vessels. These successes tended to bind the French and their Indian allies more closely. But the Anglo-American HISTORY OF CANADA. II spirit became aroused ; the Iroquois acted a counterpart, and destroyed the French villages in return ; so that the inhabitants of the latter were not able to sow or plant beyond the range of their guns. Sir William Phipps appeared before Quebec in 1690, with a squadron of 35 sail, with 2,000 militiamen on board. This attack on Quebec resulted in the loss of about 1,000 of Phipps' men; the fleet departed without injuring the fort. The Cana- dians suffered much from want. The Iroquois, 1,000 strong, were harassing the French settlements. To enhance the horrors resulting from these wars, both the English and French paid the savages at a high rate for scalps of enemies. Cruelty and torture in its worst form was now practised by both parties. The Canadians defeated 700 or 800 English near Montreal. The English and French nations were now (1692) so much engaged in the wars of Europe, that they neglected to send aid to their American colonies. While the Anglo-Americans vere busily engaged in reforming their government, the French colo- nists continued to fortify Quebec and other posts. In the mean time, however, desultory fighting continued, with varied success. The French entered the cantonments of the Iroquois, and burnt their villages, so that this nation became less dangerous. Peace was proclaimed at Ryswick between England, France, Spain, and Holland. The French in Canada continued to attack the Iroquois. To this the English objected; the latter claimed these savages as their allies and subjects. The French, however, concluded a treaty of peace with all the savage tribes on their borders. The chief of each tribe subscribed, in heraldic sym- bols: the Onnontagues, the spider; Gonyogouins, a calumet; the Onneyanths, a forked stick; the Agniers, a bear; the Hurons, a beaver ; the Abenaquis, a roebuck ; and the Ottawas, a hare. In all, thirty-eight deputies from tribes made their heraldic marks, August 4th, 1.701. They wore various cos- tumes and fantastic ornaments. War again broke out in Europe, out of the ascension of Anjou. 12 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. of France to the Spanish throne. A growing disaffection existed between the Anglo-Americans and the Canadians, which only wanted a plea in order to open hostilities. The former were using every means to alienate the Iroquois from their alliance with the French. The Anglo-Americans were slaugh- tered in large numbers by the Indian allies of the French. In return for these acts, the Bostonians commenced the subjugation of Acadia. The French armed force on the St. Lawrence now numbered 4,150, besides TOO sailors and savages. The English sent a fleet of 88 ships and transports^, and an army of 4,000 infantry, to the St. Lawrence. During a storm, eight of the transports were driven ashore, when 884 men perished : one frigate, 36 guns, and transports were lost in the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; and the admiral's ship was afterwards blown up at Portsmouth. Thus disastrously ended another attempt to take Quebec. And General Nicholson, who was sent with an army by land to co-operate with the fleet, returned to New York without offering battle. The French had about 100 cannon on the ramparts of Quebec. The balance of power in Europe, for the nice adjustment of which the war was ostensibly commenced, being adjusted, the treaty of Utrecht (1713) was proclaimed. By this treaty, Hudson's Bay territory, Newfoundland, and Acadia were ceded to Britain; France retaining Canada, and Cape Breton, and some islands in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The boundaries of Acadia not having been properly defined, difficulties soon arose. In 1722, Canada was divided into 82 parishes. Their aggre- gate population was, in 1679, about 10,000 souls; 1697, 12,300; and in 1721, it was 25,000. Of these, 7,000 were in Quebec, and 3,000 in Montreal. The agricultural products raised in 1721 were: Maize 72,000 bushels Peas 57,400 " Oats 64,000 " Rye and barley, 4,500 " Flax 54,600 Ibs. Hemp 2,100 " Tobacco 48,000 " Stock 59,000 hd. HISTORY OF CANADA. 13 The total quantity of land under tillage was 62,000 acres, of which 12,000 were in grass. The number of men fit to carry arms was 5,104, while the Anglo-American colonies had 60,000 males fit for war. The boundaries of Acadia continued in dispute ; and the Indians committed ravages on the settlers. Four out of the Five Nations now (1726) joined the English colonists. Both the English and French were fortifying strategic places on the lake frontier of Canada, and other parts. Bishop Laval, the first of the six bishops that occupied the see of Quebec, died, when fresh ecclesiastical troubles arose, and continued for years. During the year 1752, some of the colonists of Canada explored the country between the great lakes and the Rocky Mountains. The population of Canada in 1719 was 22,000, and in 1744, it was 50,000. Its exports in 1714 amounted to 100,000 crowns; and in 1749 it rose to 2,650.000 francs. In 1677, the fur trade was worth 550,000 francs per annum ; in 1754, 1,547,885 livres ; and in 1755, it rose to 1,265,650 livres. In 1722, there were 14 fishing stations below Quebec. In 1732, ten vessels, of from 40 to 100 tons each, were built in Canada. Iron smelting was carried on at Three Rivers in 1737, and salt was manufactured in Canada in 1746. Five or six barques annually left Quebec as traders. In 1721, mails were conveyed between Quebec and Montreal. Various financial difficulties arose in the colony out of the Bsues of paper money, and extravagance in the public expen- diture. In 1745, war again broke out between England and France. Louisburg was the principal scene of action. The French fleet destined for America consisted of 11 ships of the line, 30 vessels carrying from 10 to 30 guns each, with transports bear- ing 3,000 men, under Anville, were nearly all lost in a storm near the coast of France. The Canadians and savages made, in three years, twenty- seven raids on the Anglo-American settlements ; a large num- ber of the inhabitants were massacred : others fled in dismay. 14 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. After eight years' war, a treaty of peace was signed, at Aix- la-Chapelle, by England, Holland, and Austria, on one side, and France and Spain on the other. Here ended another war r which had for its object the readjustment of the balance of power in Europe. In this war, France lost nearly all her navy. Cape Breton was restored to France ; and the boundaries of Acadia remained in the same unsettled state as they were. After five years of fruitless negotiation in relation to these boundaries, war again became the arbiter, when the savages were let loose on both sides ; but ready to join the side that paid them best. Both the hostile parties moved large bodies of soldiers into each other's territory. The Five Nations joined the English. Both England and France made formidable pre- parations for another war, which both seemed to dread. The English Admiral Boscawen arrived at Newfoundland with eleven men-of-war. A French fleet was also on the coast. Two of the French ships were captured, with eight companies of soldiers on board. The English also captured about 300 French merchantmen, with about 6,000 sailors on board. At this time the Anglo-American colonies numbered 1,200,000 souls ; while the French colonies Canada, Cape Breton, and Louisiana only numbered about 80,000 souls. The Anglo-American exports in 1753 were l, 486,000 sterling- and imports 983,000 sterling. Canadian exports in the same year were 100,000 ; and im- ports 400,000. The French forces in her North American colonies numbered about 8,000 men, while the English numbered about 15,000. France carried on the war with great success for five years. Much of the fighting occurred in the old colonies. A series of battles were fought on the lake frontier, in which both parties Buffered severely. In 1756, the Marquis de Montcalm arrived in Canada with 1,400 men, and 1,300,000 livres in specie, and a large supply of arms and provisions. He strengthened all the French forts Quebec, Montreal, Niagara, Frontenac, Duquesne, and Carillon HISTORY OF CANADA. 15 (Ticonderoga). The English fortified forts Edward and Oswego, on the west of the great lakes. The whole French force in her North American colonies was about 12,000. The English Parliament voted 115,000 in aid of the colonial militia. The whole war forces of the Anglo-American colonies was about 25,000, besides a strong navy on the coast. Slavery existed in Canada at an early period, although to a very limited extent. The French-Canadians never sought, as a people, to encourage the system. All the statutes authorising slavery were abolished in 1792 ; although as far down as 1800 some of the citizens of Montreal sought legislative protection as masters over their slaves. But to return to the state of the war. AtOswego the English lost heavily in men and arms. The savages also continued to make raids on the English settlements, destroying much life and property. The French and their Indian allies were in the ascendency during the first two years of this relentless war. With 6,000 men they had beaten 12,000, besides taking many of the strongest British posts. Still the French suffered severely through waut of food and the ravages of the small-pox. The Imperial Government of France spent annually about 1,000,000 livres in New France. This amount did but little, however, to support the people in arms. The year 1757 found the coffers empty, and discord pervading all classes of the Canadian, people. It was not until 1759 that additional forces were sent from France. In this year a French fleet was sent to Louis- burg. The British land-forces now numbered 25,000. The latter attempted to take Louisburg, Cape Breton, but failed. The French continued successful in the interior; fort William Henry, 2,372 strong, capitulated. The English loss was 200 killed and wounded ; that of the French was 54. The English were allowed to march out with their arms ; but were met by the savages in ambush, who took 200 of them to Montreal. 500 returned to the fort, just left, for pro- tection ; the French clothed, and protected them from savage cruelty ; and about 600 made their escape from the say- 16 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. ages, through frost and snow, to the English fort Edward. The women and children in the fort at the time of its capitula- tion were used in the most brutal manner. It is said, not half the butchery and barbarism connected with this affair is told. In these successes the French gained largely in guns, ammuni- tion, vessels, and provisions. At the same time the English were capturing nearly all the French ships and supplies des- tined for Quebec. The principal cause of Montcalm's success in these campaigns maybe attributed to his centralization- system of attacking his foes ; while the losses of the Anglo-Americans frequently arose from having small detachments scattered over a large country. Thus, while France was victorious in America, she lost heav- ily in Europe. The Anglo- American army now numbered about 80,000, of which 22,000 were regulars. The English force in the field exceeded the total population of Canada ; notwithstand- ing, the French continued to gain battles over superior num- bers. The English General Amherst marched 12,000 men against the French. Generals Abercrombie and Johnston also inarched into the French territory with detachments. In an attempt to take fort Carillon, the French entrepot on Lakes Ontario and Champlain, the English, with 15,000 soldiers, were repulsed by the French, 3,000 strong. The latter were led by Montcalm. The French loss was 3*77 in killed and wounded ; the British loss was 2,000. In other border fights the English were repulsed. Although the English lost heavily in 1758, the fifth year of the war, still forts Frontenac, Duquesne, and others had sur- rendered to them. As a whole, however, in military glory the French were superior. At this time, Vaudreuil, the Governor-General of Canada, and Montcalm were at enmity, which tended to disorganize their plans, and in a measure paralyze their efforts. In 1759 the French-Canadian force numbered about 11,000, while that of the Anglo-Americans was 60,000. HISTORY OF CANADA. 17 Coming events however cast their shadows before. A mighty effort was now about to be made by the English. Each party indeed began to fortify and prepare for a conflict. England in 1759 sent out 20 ships of the line, 10 frigates, 18 smaller ves- sels of war, with several transports. On board of this fleet were 18,000 sailors and marines. The French forces, about 15,000, were distributed under skilful generals. France's ablest general, Montcalm, was stationed at Quebec. General Wolfe, having signalized himself at the taking of Louisburg, was selected to lead the attack on Quebec. Generals Moncton, Townsend, and Murray accompanied this expedition. The British fleet combined consisted of 20 ships of the line, 20 frig- ates and smaller vessels, followed by a number of transports. On board were 30,000 soldiers and sailors. General Amherst was appointed to take the land-route from New York, and join Wolfe on the St. Lawrence. When this formidable fleet ap- peared before Quebec, the French sent seven fire-ships, each 300 to 400 tons, accompanied by fire-rafts, on the fleet ; but no damage was done. The English burnt a large part of the city to ashes, but were not able to destroy the fortifications. They destroyed nearly all the villages and settlements for upwards of 300 miles along the banks of the St. Lawrence. About 1,400 houses were con- sumed in the rural districts. The English erected batteries at Point Levi and other places near Quebec. Wolfe disembarked 900 troops with a view of storming the French works ; but they were repulsed with a heavy loss, 500 killed and wounded ; the French loss was also considerable. General Murray landed with 1,200 men, with a view of joining General Amherst near Lake Champlain ; but he was twice repulsed by Bougainville with 1,000 men. After destroying some places in the way, he returned to the fleet with'out effecting a junction with Amherst. The latter had 12,000 men on the lake frontier, while the French had only 2,300. The latter destroyed their own forts, Carillon and Frederic, and sunk their ships in the lakes, and then retired to Niagara. 18 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. But the British force, 6,000 strong, under Johnston, arrived' before fort Niagara, when the latter capitulated. The English were now driving the French before them. The Five Nations, a part of whom had been in alliance with the- French, joined the English. Wolfe, after having reconnoitred the rocky walls of Quebec, sent the principal part of his fleet above this fort as a stra- tegic measure ; which induced Montcalm to despatch a large part of his forces in the same direction to watch his move- ments. During the dark hours of September 13th, 1759, Wolfe sent a large force silently down the river in barges. They landed at Fuller's Cove, now Wolfe's Cove, scaled the rocky heights, and at daylight 8,000 men were ranged in battle array on the Plains of Abraham ; the Scotch Highlanders, 1,600- strong, in front. Montcalm, with 4,500 men, hastened to the attack. The English remained quiet until the French came within forty paces of their lines, when volley followed volley in close succession. The French lines broke in confusion. Wolfe fell mortally wounded. At this moment one of Wolfe's men said "They fleel" "Who?" said the dying general. "The French," was the reply. " What ! already ?" he rejoined, " then I die content," and expired. During the pursuit, the heroic Montcalm fell mortally wounded. The French Governor now arrived with 1,000 fresh troops, which enabled a large part of the French forces to escape. The loss in this decisive contest was French 1,500, and 250 prisoners ; and of the British, 58 were killed, and 598 wounded. On the 18th September the garrison capitulated. Thus Canada was permanently secured to England, after having been 225 years in the possession of France. General Murray took command of the English forces, and General Levi that of the French. The French Governor retired to Montreal;, and General Levi began to fortify a place on the Jacques Car^- tier River, 27 miles from Quebec., The English fleet left for Europe. Murray was left at Quebec with 8,200 men. General Amherst was stationed at Carillon, 200 miles from Quebec. HISTORY OF CANADA. 19 Captain Bryan captured at the mouth of the St. Lawrence a French frigate and sixteen or seventeen other vessels, the principal part of which had been taken from the English. On board were 400 men destined for Canada. Bryan also destroyed a French village, New Eochelle, at the head of the Bay of Chaleurs. During the winter, the French made several attacks on Que- bec, with a view of retaking it. In the spring following, an engagement took place between the contending forces, each about 7,000 strong. The English were beaten, leaving the French again masters of the Plains of Abraham. The English retired within their fortifications. Both parties, especially the English, lost heavily. The French prepared for a siege. Both parties were so evenly balanced, that it was uncertain, without one party was reinforced, which, England or France, would hold Quebec. In the meantime the two hostile fleets on the river St. Lawrence had a two hours' conflict; in which the French were beaten. The bombardment of Quebec was also progressing. The French had a large number of guns in position, on which the English were playing; with 104 siege-guns. About the close of the second day of the bombardment, an English frigate arrived, when the French forces withdrew to await reinforcements from France. Shortly after, three more vessels of war arrived from Britain. These were joined in a few days by Lord Colville's fleet, making six ships of the line and eight smaller vessels of war. The French nation was bankrupt, and the Canadians, with- out sufficient food, money, or war materials, were not in a posi- tion to prolong the war. In addition to these embarrassments^ about 1,600,000 sterling was owing by France to the officers of the Canadian army, a part of which France agreed to pay by instalments. Murray, with 1,700 men, invested Montreal. This fort capitulated on the 8th of September, 1760. The other forts either capitulated or were reduced to submission. M. de Vaudreuil, the Governor, and de Levis, the commander of the forces, and other officials, with a large number of the French 20 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. people, in all about 3,000, embarked for France. About 60,000 or 70,000 remained in the country. Of these, a large number took the oath of allegiance to Britain. Canada now passed finally under the power of Britain. During the protracted struggles for French power in America, no nation ever effected such vast results with such limited means. The French generals acted skilfully, and their armies fought courageously. France expended about 123i millions 'of francs in Canada. At this time France owed the inhabitants of Canada forty-one millions of francs, but little of which was ever paid. At the close of this war, which lasted seven years, a definitive treaty of peace was signed at Paris in February, 1762, by which France ceded to Britain all her North American possessions, except the small islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon, which she still holds. The termination of this war left Canada in a deplorable state : the inhabitants demoralized ; the country destroyed ; Quebec and the other towns in ruins, and all branches of industry com- pletely paralyzed. The English continued the former territorial divisions of Canada; over each of the three divisions a Goyernor was appointed. But in consequence of some dissatisfaction among the French Canadians with their English masters, the whole country was kept under martial law for four years. The French, though ignorant of the language of their conquerors, objected to this act, which they denounced as tyrannical ; it was, they said, contrary to the stipulations of the treaty of Paris, which guaranteed to them liberty of worship, with various other rights. Many of them returned to France. The courts of the country were reorganized ; supreme and other courts were established, on English principles. All appointments to office were from among the British residents ; and the French people were required to swear allegiance, and deliver all arms in their possession to the English authorities. To add to these grievances, all the office holders were Pro- testants, who only numbered about 500 of the population of Canada, while the French Catholics numbered about 70,000. HISTORY OP CANADA. 21 This procedure of the English tended to alienate the French people, and create a deep-seated hatred in their minds against English rule. In It64 M. Brand was appointed Roman Catholic Bishop - r General Murray was appointed Governor-General : the latter called to his assistance a Council, composed of the principal English colonists. The savages became jealous of English domination, and took possession of several of their posts, and murdered the inhabitants in large numbers. They were routed after much trouble and loss of life. In the latter year the Quebec Gazette was established ; one- half its matter was printed in English, and the other in French. Canada now, 1864, publishes 203 newspapers, shewing a remarkable progress in one century. The British Government imposed stamp and other duties on her North-American Colonies without the consent of the Colonists, which caused the revolt of thirteen of the Anglo- American Colonies ; a war ensued which resulted in the inde- pendence of the United States. Canada and the other British North- American Colonies remained passive during the discus- sion of the Imperial Acts relating to the stamp duty. In 1*775 a code of laws was promulgated in Canada, which combined, with the same modifications, the civil code of France and the criminal laws of England. After the Pope's Bull of 1773, expelling the Jesuits from France and other countries, the English appropriated the Jesuit estates in Canada to other uses. The Council of Canada varied in number from 17 to 23, only eight of whom were Catholics. The Canadian French remained loyal to Britain, although every means were employed to induce them to join the rebellious colonists. The Catholic Bishop of Canada addressed a cyclical letter to his Canadian people, exhorting them to be true to British rule, and repel the invaders. The savages desired to remain neutral, hoping that the European population would weaken or destroy each other so that they would re-possess the country. But ultimately they were induced 22 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. to join in the 'conflict : some joined the Anglo-Americans, others the English. The population of the old Colonies had increased from 262,000 souls in 1700 to 3,000,000 in 1774. Open hostilities had commenced ; the rebels gained several battles on the borders of the lakes. Arnold and Montgomery attacked Quebec with about 1,400 men, but failed to take it ; many of their men were disaffected Canadians. In the old Colonies the English lost heavily, while in Canada and the lake borders they were generally successful. France, in retaliation upon England for the loss of Canada, offered to assist the rebels. The latter declared their indepen- dence on the 4th of July, 1776 ; and, in consequence of France offering them assistance, England acknowledged their indepen- dence September 3, 1783. During the frequent contests both sides lost heavily in men and war materials ; and the Iroquois And other savage tribes were nearly annihilated. A large number of the disaffected Canadians removed to the west side of the Great Lakes, while on the other hand about 25,000 loyalists left the old Colonies and settled in Canada and Acadia. The Canadian Government underwent frequent changes ; martial law first; second military sway; civil absolutism third ; and fourth an elective system. Under the latter system the House of Assembly of Canada East, numbered fifteen members, and that of Canada West, sixteen ; while the Legislative Council of the latter numbered seven ; and that of the former fifteen members. In 1760 the population of Canada was estimated at 60,000 ; inhabited houses 9,722; cattle 50,309; sheep 27,064; swine, 28,976; horses, 12,757. In 1792 the population was 135,000 souls, of whom 10,000 were in Canada West. Of the whole about 15,000 were of British race. In the latter year about 1,570,000 acres of land were under cultivation. Having now arrived near the epoch of the introduction of responsible government into Canada, it may not be amiss to glance at the difficulties the French people had to undergo during the last half century ; " war, famine, devastations, HISTORY OF CANADA. 23 alien subjugation, civil and military despotisms, deprivation of political rights, abolition of their institutions and ancient laws," weighed simultaneously or in turn on these people. Still, they clung to their language, laws, and religion, these symbols of their former nationality; and subsequently made every effort to retain and perpetuate them as their inalienable right. The English, on the other hand, desired the abolition of the laws, customs, and language of the French Colonists, as the only means of saving the colony as a British dependency. The exclusion of the French Canadians from office, with but few exceptions, and other grievances, gave rise to animated discussions, and much angry feeling, which ultimately resulted in the open and armed rebellion of a part of the people. The constitution of Canada underwent frequent changes. The law of 1774 restored the French laws, and put both races on a level as to their political rights. This was opposed by a part of the British-born people, who claimed exclusive powers in the Government of the country. A parliament was elected in 1792, in which the French were largely in the majority. Foremost on the French side were Messrs. Papineau and Bedard, men of uncommon oratorical powers. All the grievances of the French people were brought fully before the people and the British Parliament. Among the demands of the majority was the right of the people of taxing themselves, and controlling the leving and employment of money for public uses, the right of ^ing the French language in the legislature. The constitution of 1774 ^firmed French civil procedure, guaranteed the free exercise of the Roman Catholic religion, and sanctioned the payment of tithes. It also ensured to them the rights of property, and their laws and customs ; preserved their language and their tenures, and gave them representa- tion based on population. This law was repealed by the Eng- lish Parliament, through the influence brought to bear on that body by the English-speaking part of the Canadian people. Through similar means the repeal of the law of 1799 was secur- ed ; this law also secured many rights to the French people. 24 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. The Parliament of 1793 entered on its duties; and during a seven months' session only passed six acts. The French party insisted on the Jesuit estates being restored for educational pur- poses ; this the crown refused. The seigniorial lands also gave rise to much angry discussion. The French language was used in the legislature in common with the English, though few could speak the latter. An English Bishop was stationed at Quebec. The close of the 18th century found the French people loyal, and Canada peaceable. In 1803 two Colleges were endowed, one at Quebec, and the other at Montreal. A general system of elementary education was introduced. In 1804 disputes arose between the Governor, who acted under Imperial instructions, and the Assembly. The two partisan papers, Mercury (English), and Le Canadien (French), added animation to the discussions. The people now demanded the independence of the judges who held seats in the Council ; which was not granted until 1810. This and other measures were urged as preparatory steps to the intro- duction of responsible government. The editors of the Le Canadien were imprisoned for treason ; but were soon released. The Catholic clergy of Canada, 140 priests, continued loyal, as also did the mass of the people ; but the diversity of ideas, habi- tudes and prejudices, prevented harmony between the two races. The war of 1812-1813, between the United States and Great Britain was at hand. England, now at war with France and Spain, each ordered a blockade of the enemy's ports, which prevented foreign nations trading thereto. In retaliation, the United States laid an embargo on the shipping of all nations. During the blockade the English captured a large number of American vessels, while the latter were entering the ports of France, which was the principal cause of the American war. The American Congress declared war June 18, 1812, when hostilities commenced in earnest. The latter raised an army of 175,000 men. The HISTORY OF CANADA. 25 "Canadian French, with a few exceptions, were determined to resist any encroachments upon their soil. The militia was embodied ; and the Canadian Parliament voted 60,000 in aid of the defences of the country. The United States felt sure that Canada would be an easy prey to their arms ; in this they were mistaken. The Canadians lost sight, for a time, of their own internal troubles, and put forth all their energies to repel the invaders. The year 1812 passed by without any heavy battle being fought on the lake frontier, the scene of past conflicts. A large number of the savages joined the Canadians. Governor Brock, of Canada West; with a force of 1,350 men, took Fort Detroit with its 2,000 men and stores. The Ameri- cans under Van Ranselaer, landed a large force on the heights of Queenston, where a battle ensued, resulting in the death of General Brock, and the enemy holding his strongly protected position. Reinforcements shortly arrived, when the Americans were driven across the lines with the loss of 1,000 men. The Canadian Assembly ordered the issue of 500,000 in. army bills, in aid of the defences of the colony. In 1813 a large body of the enemy was killed and taken prisoners near the frontier. The Canadian loss was 500 killed or disabled. At this battle, the savages in spite of all remonstrances treated some of the enemy in the most crue manner. Shortly after, another battle ensued, in which 500 of the enemy were taken prisoners. General Proctor (English) assembled a force of 4,000, of whom 3,500 were savages led by Tecumseh, their chief. This formidable force was completely defeated by Harrison on the frontier. The Indian chief was killed. The enemy, under Commodore Perry, took some flotillas on the lakes. The savages lost heavily in all the frontier battles. Several skir- mishes or battles of minor importance were fought at other places on the borders of the lakes. Upper Canada was also threatened. Ogdensburg was attacked, and its forces and munitions of war captured, and ships burnt. The enemy, 1,700 strong, took Toronto. Fort George was also attacked. The 26 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. English, finding themselves too weak, after a three days' attack by the enemy, blew up the fort, and retired, with a loss of 400, to Queenston. On the way they blew up several of their forts for fear of their falling into the hands of the enemy. The latter followed them and was beaten... The enemy's forces were much greater than those of the Canadians. The English forces were defeated near Toronto, and had to retire. The second year of the war ended with few advantages oa either side. The enemy was driven from the Lower Province, but gained some advantages in the Upper. During the first year of the war, the English, who were at war with France, lost in shipping ; while in the second year the Americans lost heavily by sea. In this year the battle between the Chesapeake and Shannon was fought. The enemy, under General Wilkinson, descended the St. Lawrence with 9,000 men. A part of this force, 3,000, were defeated by 800 under Colonel Morrison. In one case 400 English drove 7,000 of the enemy under Hampton. Thus a few militia companies caused the retreat from Canada of an army of 15,000 men who had assembled on its borders in 1813, for its conquest. In the spring of 1814, General Scott crossed the Lakes, into Canada, with 3,000 men, and took fort Erie by surprise. A series of battles ensued ; the enemy 5,000 strong were repulsed by the English, with 2,800 : each combatant lost about 750 in killed, wounded, and missing. Both commanders, Brown and Scott, were wounded. The latter retired to fort Erie, followed by the English under Drummond, who invested the place, but was afterwards repulsed with the loss of 1,000 men. This was followed by another engagement in which both parties lost heavily and in about equal numbers. The Canadians lost much life and property at Lake Champlnin, while they were more successful on Lake Ontario, on which they had a ship that Carried about one hundred guns. la 1814 about 4,000 of Wellington's soldiers arrived at Quebec. HISTORY OP CANADA. 2T During this war, Great Britain acted more on the defensive than otherwise ; all her forces were required in Europe. The cessa- tion of hostilities in Europe enabled her to send ships and reinforcements to America, by which she blockaded the ports of the Union, and captured a large number of the enemy's ships. Washington, the Capital, was burnt, and other places in the interior were destroyed. This caused the Union forces to with- draw from Canada. Peace was proclaimed at Ghent, in the kingdom of the Low Countries, February IT, 1815. During this war the exports of the States were reduced from 22,000,000 sterling in 1812, to 1,400,000 in 1814; in the same time its imports fell from 28,000,000 stg. to 3,000,000 stg. ; besides a loss of nearly 3,000 vessels. The commerce of England also suffered greatly. The war now closed, the Canadian Legislature revived the old difficulties and feuds. Between 1793 and 1811, more than three million acres of Crown land had been divided among about 200 government favorites. The members of the Legisla- tive Council were the nominees of the Crown. The Governor refused to acknowledge M. Papineau as president of the Lower House. The Assembly refused to grant supplies ; but the Executive granted them without the consent of the former. Thus did abuses continue on the part of the government, and dissensions on the part of the Assembly, for many years. Public meetings were held in different parts of the Colony ; and numerous addresses were sent to Britain ; the Assembly also sent addresses and delegates to the Imperial Government, asking for reforms. " Independence of the judges, and their exclusion from the political business of the province ; responsi- bility and accountability of public officers ; a greater indepen- dence and support from the public revenues, and more intimate connection with colonial interests, in the composition of the Legislative Council ; application of the Jesuits' estates to educational purposes 5 the removal of obstructions to land settlements, and a redress of grievances generally." In 1827, 28 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. things approached a crisis. The House passed bills which the Council refused to sanction. The Assembly impeached the Governor, Lord Aylmer, before the British parliament for mal- administration ; the Legislative Council passed counter-addresses denouncing the sentiments of the house. The people also sent petitions and counter-petitions to the Imperial parliament. At this time the population was about 600,000 souls, 525,000 of whom were of French descent ; of the latter only 47 held office, with small salaries ; while 157 of British origin were in office, many of whom had large salaries. The Upper Province also became alive in the matter of politi- cal reform. The petitions from the Lower Province to the British parlia- ment had 60,000 signatures to them. And the elections of 1835 showed returns still more in favor of reforms. Of the 71, 770 shared by the public functionaries in office in 1834, only 13,600 were received by French Canadian officials j leaving 58,170 among those of British origin. This grievance was redressed in the appointments of 1836. None of the French however held departmental offices. Royal Commissioners were appointed by Great Britain to in- vestigate the state of matters in Canada. They failed to remove the difficulties, and reconcile the parties. In the meantime W. S. Mackenzie led a party in Western Canada, in favor of the reformers of the Lower Province. The Commissioners returned home and reported. In the Imperial parliament a number of resolutions passed, reserving intact the Council of Canada as it stood. The Assembly of Lower Canada had not granted any supplies from 1832 to 1836. The sum of 142,160 was wanted to meet requirements. The reform party of Lower Canada embodied their grievances in ninety-two resolutions : inflammatory speeches were made advising the people to adhere to these resolutions. The Re- formers also demanded an elective Legislative Council. Matters now assumed a more serious aspect ; although the people in the HISTORY OF CANADA. 29 rural districts remained generally quiet, while those of the <5ities and towns formed into two antagonistic parties. The reformers armed themselves. The legislative session of 1836 was hastily terminated. The government called for all the military from the Lower Provinces. Matters now assumed a more grave character than even the leaders of the rebellion anticipated. The Catholic Clergy remonstrated against the people being led to do acts of violence. The Governments of both Canadas armed all loyal Canadians under General Colborne. Numerous arrests were made of leaders in the rebellion. Open rebellion ensued at several places. At St. Denis the loyalists were repulsed. At St. Charles the insurgents were routed with 100 killed, 372 wounded, and 30 taken prisoners. In various other places numerous armed bands were routed. The district of Montreal was put under martial law. At St. Eustache, upwards of 1000 insurgents were in arms ; they dispersed, except about 250, the most of whom were killed. A part of the Upper Province was also disturbed by armed bands under Mackenzie ; they were soon scattered. Many of those in arms in both provinces belonged to the United States. The Federal government however sent General Scott with a corps to enforce neutrality on the western side of the line. Thus ended the rebellion of 1837, without the insurgents having gained a single point ; but not without having been the instigation of the destruction of many lives and much property. At the close of the rebellion Lord Durham arrived. He dis- missed the Council and formed a new one which was equally unsatisfactory to the majority of the Canadians. He only remained a short time. Sir John Colborne occupied his place. Canada was again threatened by rebels, who were aided by bands from the conterminous States ; but all was quelled with- out bloodshed. The military tribunals passed sentence of death on 89 persons, 13 of whom were hung ; 47 others were condemned to banish- ment as felons. 02 30 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. The real foundation of all these troubles may be said to arise out of two conflicting nationalities different in customs, langua- ges, and national predilections. The English were endeavoring to anglicize the French ; while the latter were always legislating with a view to the perpetuation of the language, customs, and laws of their fatherland. As a remedy for these evils, it was proposed to unite the two provinces. To this the Western Province agreed, while the Lower Province sent 40,000 signatures to the British parliament against it. The Eastern Province being out of debt objected to pay any portion of the 1,000,000, owed by that of the West. The special council, however, of the Lower Province agreed to the union. The Bill passed the British parliament, and Sir Paulett Thompson was appointed Governor-General of the two Provinces in 1839. A joint parliament was organized in 1840, composed of an equal number of representatives from each Province. By the census of 1844, Lower Canada had a popula- tion of 697,000 souls; of which 524,000 were of French descent, and 156,000 were British or foreign. Of the whole, 578,000 were Roman Catholics. In 1840 its revenue was 184,000, and expenditure 143,000. Canada,- since the union, has been at peace, and is making great advances in agriculture, commerce, and manufactures. In extent of railways, canals, and other public works, it is not exceeded, according to population, by any other country in the world. Her vast mineral, agricultural, and piscatory capabili- ties are being rapidly developed. The Western section, however, is far in advance of Lower Canada, in population and material progress. Consequently, the act providing for the equalization of the representation is thought, by the Western section, to be too circumscribed in its provisions to meet the growing wants of Canada West, which is extending the boundaries of cultivation far into the interior of the country. The progress in population in each section of the Province, and the conjoint revenues, with other statistics, will be found in; other parts of this work, to which the reader is referred. HISTORY OF ACADIA. 31 HISTORY OF ACADIA. From the meagre records of the past, it is not easy to give a correct narration of the events which transpired in ancient Acadia. Like Canada, the Lower Provinces were first colonized by the French ; but, unlike Canada, they frequently changed masters. At every turn in the eventful history of European movements, Acadia became English or French. Acadia probably included Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and a part of the State of Maine. Its boundaries however were a matter of dispute between England and France ; France limited Acadia to Nova Scotia proper ; while England claimed all the Lower Provinces, except New- foundland, as being within its boundaries. In 1603 France invested De Monts with vice-regal powers, and sent him to colonize Acadia. He arrived at Rosignol* with four vessels ; and after examining the country, traversed the Bay of Fundy, which he named " la Baie Francaise". Champlain, his Lieutenant, discovered the St. Croix River, and the River St. John the Ougundy of the Indians. After traversing the coast-line of the Bay of Fundy, De Monts sent a part of his fleet, under the command of Champlain, to the St. Lawrence ; while he with a part of the vessels continued to explore the countries bordering on the Bay of Fundy. De Monts, with a part of his crew, remained one winter on an island at the mouth of the St. Croix. In the spring he removed to Port Royal, now Annapolis, where he left a part of his men to found a set- tlement ; and returned to Europe for supplies. The settlers, nnder the direction of Pontvincourt and Lescarbot, made con- siderable progress. At this place they erected a grist-mill, the first built in the Lower Provinces. The savages treated the first colonists kindly. In consequence however of dissatisfaction in France, respecting De Monts' con- * Called so In consequence of being the rendezvous of a French fur trader of this name, whose goods De Monte confiscated. It is now called Liverpool. 32 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. duct in America, his commission was revoked. The colonists at Port Royal were consequently left in a destitute state. Pont- vincourt returned to France ; and again embarked for Port Royal, where he arrived with more emigrants and supplies. Settlements were now formed at La Have and other places in Acadia. England having claimed Acadia on the ground of discovery, sent a fleet to destroy these settlements. Consequently the colo- nists were driven to great extremities; some returned to France, others found their way to Canada, while a few took refuge among the savages. During this time France remained passive. The peltry trade and fisheries were the principal objects that induced either England or France at that time to colonize Acadia. The English, after destroying the settlements, abandoned the country; and it was not until 1621 that Britain began to colo- nize Acadia. In that year all Acadia was granted to Sir Wil- liam Alexander, who named the country Nova Scotia, or New Scotland. So little esteemed at this time was America by Europe, that immense regions of it were granted to an indi- vidual or a few individuals for mere nominal considerations. In this way a large part of Canada, all Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island, and a part of New Brunswick, were granted. In 1620 Mr. Richard was nominated British Governor of Acadia and Newfoundland. In 1623 Sir William Alexander, afterwards Earl of Stirling, attempted to carry out a more enlarged system of colonization in Acadia ; but finding the French in possession of it, he aban- doned the country. The English however built some forts and formed some set- tlements on the island of Cape Breton. The French, in turn, destroyed the English settlements. Both nations now estab- lished settlements in Acadia. In those times the erection of forts generally preceded the formation of settlements. Sir William Alexander sold a part of his possessions on the Hirer St. John to Claud de la Tour. The latter, while in the HISTORY OP ACADIA. 33 service of France, was made a prisoner of by the English. He then joined the English navy ; married one of the Queen's maids of honor ; and was created a baronet of Nova Scotia. He em- barked for the River St. John to take possession of his property. On his arrival, he found his son, who was in the service of France, in command of a fort on this river. He advised his son to abandon the place ; this la Tour, jun., positively refused to do j when la Tour the elder rashly attempted to assault the fort ; but after repeated efforts, which lasted two days, he was repulsed by his son, and had to abandon the place. By the treaty of St. Germains (1632), England ceded Acadia to France. The latter nation divided Acadia into three parts, and placed a governor over each. La Tour the younger was ap- pointed as governor of one of the subdivisions. He also re- ceived a grant of all the lands, which his father obtained from Sir William Alexander in 1627. To each of the other governors was granted large tracts of land. Disputes, which ultimately resulted in intestine wars, 'arose between the governors in Acadia, respecting the boundaries of their respective possessions, and also as to the fur trade. In the meantime, the French routed the English from their fort at Pemaquid (Penobscot), and placed a French garrison in the fort. Charnisey, one of the governors in Acadia, attacked la Tour at St. John ; the latter appealed to Massachusetts for aid, and obtained 80 men, which raised his force to 140 ; with this force he strengthened his fort, and drove Charnisey from his borders. During la Tour's absence, Charnisey attempted to take this fort by surprise ; but Madam de la Tour, an heroic woman, took charge of its defence, and played her husband's part so well, that the besiegers were compelled to retire with the loss of 33 of their number. He re-invested the place, and was twice re- pelled by Madam la Tour. Through a traitor in the garrison however, Charnisey was enabled to enter through an unguarded passage ; when he compelled this lady, with a halter round her neck, to witness the execution of all her soldiers. This unfor- tunate lady shortly after fell into a decline, from which she did not recover. 34 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. In 1654 England retook all the forts, and destroyed the prin- cipal settlements in Acadia. After these events the country Temained for some time in a quasi-unappropriated state : in a na- tional point of view, sometimes its possessors acknowledged France, and sometimes England as their nation. Between war, national supineness, and individual selfishness, Acadia made but slow progress. In 1656 Cromwell granted a large part of it to Sir Thomas Temple, William Crown, and la Tour, conjointly and severally. They carried on an extensive trade in fur and fish. By the treaty of Breda, in 1607, Acadia was again restored to France. But little was done for some time to colonize the coun- try, or reconstruct its forts. The country was left to the ravages of pirates; one piratical vessel, 110 strong, captured many of its forts. In 1685 its population was only about 900 souls. la 1690 Col. Phipps, with a forty-gun frigate and two armed cor- vettes, took Port Royal and other forts, and then returned to England, taking Manneval the French governor along with him. Shortly after, two piratical ships arrived on the coast; burnt the principal forts, and killed many of the inhabitants. By the treaty of Ryswick (1696), Acadia was ceded to France. Another governor from France, M. de Villebon, arrived. The savages, who always figured in the early wars in America, were now eager to satiate a long pent up antipathy they had against the English, by spilling their blood, in their usual cruel manner. The French repossessed Acadia; the English nation, at this time being busy in humbling Napoleon, left the subjugation of Acadia to the colonists. The New England states sent an armament of three ships of war, fifteen transports, and thirty barges ; and a land force un- der Col. Church of 550 men, to subdue the Acadians. This force was repulsed at Port Royal, Beaubasin, and other places. After destroying some posts, this expedition returned to Boston. In 1707 another expedition, consisting of two ships of war, and twenty-three transports, having on board two thousand HISTORY OP ACADIA. 35- men, appeared before Port Royal. After receiving 500 or 600 additional soldiers, another fruitless attack was made upon, this fort. The besiegers attempted to assault the place, but were obliged tore-embark in great iaste, and with great loss of life. In 1710 New England sent another expedition of fifty vessels, having on board three thousand five hundred armed men r to Port Royal. They invested the place ; the governor, Sub- ercase, sustained a bombardment for twenty days, when he cap- itulated. The garrison, 156 soldiers, were allowed to march out with the honors of war. The total population of Port Royal was 480. The name of the place was changed to Anna- polis. A garrison of 450 strong was 'eft in possession. Th.fr English government voted .23,000 to defray the cost of this ex- pedition. The French inhabitants being strongly attached to> the land of their fathers, their position now became truly la- mentable. The country continually passed from one power to- that of another ; each in turn claimed their allegiance, and on. failing to comply, they were made liable to all the wonted pe- nalties of rebellion. Again, by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, Acadia along with- Newfoundland, was restored to England. Thus, the war of 1702, which had for its object the accession? of a descendant of Louis XIV. to the throne of Spain, ended in. the loss of the principal keys to Canada, which also became a British colony in four score years after. After the capitulation of Port Royal, General Nicholson, the commander of the English forces, was appointed governor or Nova Scotia. France began to fortify Louisburg on the island of Cape Breton. They re-named this island, and called it ''L'lsle- Royal" (Royal Island). Louisburg, its capital, was so named in honor of the French king. Many of the French in Nova Scotia, being dissatisfied with their English masters, escaped to Loui-l>iirg ; HS also did many of the savnges. The fortifications at Louisburg were com- menced in 1720, and cost about jEl,f>00,000 sterling. The town* 36 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. in its palmiest days was about a mile long. Its population reached about 4000 souls. It sent, annually, about twenty-five vessels, each of 70 to 140 tons burthen, laden with fish, lumber, end coal, to the West Indies. The governor of this island, as well as that of the Isle de St. Jean, now Prince Edward Island, were subject to the Governor General of Canada. The Indian tribes of the Lower Provinces, being allies of the French, considered no treaty binding on them to which they were not a party, continued to harass the English settlers. And the French at Louisburg stimulated them to acts of cruelty. In 1720 they plundered some mercantile establishments at Oanso, and carried off about 20,000 worth of goods. And three years after, they captured, at the same place, seventeen vessels, with many prisoners. In retaliation the English destroyed the chief Indian fort at Kennebeck, and, it is said, cruelly put to death a large number of the savages. The straits of Oanso were called by the French "Passage de Fronsac." War was again declared by France against England. The French fleet at Louisburg captured several English vessels ; and the governor, M. Duquesnal, at Louisburg, destroyed the English forts and settlements at Canso in Acadia, aud took many prisoners of war. The French were forty-five years in constructing the fortifications at Louisburg. These fortifications comprised a stone rampart nearly forty feet high, with embrasures for 148 cannon, had several bastions and strong outworks ; and on the land side was a fosse fully four score feet broad. The garrison, as reported afterwards by the French, was composed of 600 regulars and 800 armed inhabi- tants, commanded by M. Duchambois. In 1745 the New England Colonies sent 4,000 militiamen under Col. Pepperel. Admiral Warren also arrived from Eng- land about the same time with a few ships of war. Shortly after a few other ships joined his fleet. He captured a French ship of sixty-four guns, having on board 560 soldiers, and a large quantity of supplies for Louisburg. HISTORY OF ACADIA. 37 After having been five times repulsed with a loss of 189 men, the garrison was compelled to surrender. Total population of Louisburg did not exceed 2000 souls. In order to retrieve these reverses and save Canada, France fitted out a powerful naval force, seventy ships, including eleven of the line, with 3000 troops on board. When on its way to Louisburg, a tempest arose which scattered the vessels, insomuch that only a small number of them arrived on the coast of Acadia; and those were so dis- abled that they returned to France without firing a shot at any of the English forts. To aid this fleet in the subjugation of British North America,. 600 Canadians were sent from Quebec ; they arrived at Beau- basin. About 400 of them were sent to destroy Port Royal ; after some fighting they abandoned the enterprise, and returned to Beaubasin. France dispatched another formidable fleet of thirty-eight sail, which on its passage to America was met by an English fleet, and in a hotly contested engagement, defeated with great loss. In 1748 peace was proclaimed, and by the treaty of Aix-la- Chapelle, Cape Breton was again restored to France. The .French, under de la Corn, erected a fort at the head of Beaubasin, which they called Beausejour, now fort Cumberland. They erected another at Bay Verte, afterwards called fort Moncton. Mnny of the French left Nova Scotia in consequence of their disaffection to the English, and entered these forts for protection ; the English threatening to expatriate them for dis- loyalty. In the meantime about 3000 passed into Prince Edward Island. Some removed to Quebec, and others toMadawaska on*, the River St. John. In 1749, not less than 3760 colonists arrived at Halifax, the Chebucto of the Indians, now changed to the former name in honor of its patron, Lord Halifax. The government of Acadia, both legislative and executive,, was centred in the governor, Hon. Edward Cornwallis, and a council of six. The Indians continued a desultory warfare against the English settlers, destroying much life and property. 38 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Thus harassed, they found it difficult to make progress in colonization ; although England had at various times assisted them with money, which in 1755 amounted in the aggregate to 415,584. Troubles arose as to the boundaries of Nova Scotia ; the French contended that it was bounded by the isthmus, as at present, and therefore built forts in what is now New Brunswick. The French garrison at Beausejour contained 400 men in arms under M. de Verger. After four days siege this fort capitulated. That at Bay Verte did the same on the arrival of Col. Moncton's force. The French people left Nova Scotia for Bay Chaleurs, Miramichi, and other places in large numbers; about 7000 remained. The Acadians had enclosed large tracts of the marsh lands at the head of Beaubasin by dykes ; they had about 60,000 head of horned cattle. But the most deplorable act in these eventful times was the deportation of the Acadians and the confiscation of their pro- perty, by the English. The stern and inexorable rigors of war often cause sad results. On the 10th September, 1755, the Acadians were all sum- moned to meet at certain places in their respective villages to hear the King's proclamation respecting themselves. Parents and children, husbands and wives were now separated from each other, and sent in vessels to other countries. The principal part of them were scattered along the seaboard between Boston and Carolina, in a destitute state. The other colonists treated them kindly, and ministered to their wants. However justifi- able this act may have appeared to its perpetrators of a century ago, to us it appears harsh and cruel in the extreme. War was again declared between England and France. The atter had fortified Louisburg, which had, in 1756, no less than 1,100 troops within its walls. The English captured a French frigate near Cape Breton, with 600 troops on board for Louisburg. Lord Loudon arrived off Louisburg with 6,000 regular troops, embarked in ninety vessels ; this force was joined by Admiral Holbourn's fleet, on board of which were 5,000 HISTORY OF ACADIA. 39 British soldiers. In the meantime a French fleet of seventeen ships of the line and three frigates arrived at Louisburg, under Admiral D. de la Motte. The garrison of Louisburg now numbered 6,000 regulars, 3,000 militia, and 1,200 savages in all 10,200. Finding so formidable a force, the English retired Without offering battle. After receiving additional forces, the English again appeared before Louisburg ; but a violent storm arose which dismasted eleven vessels, drove one ashore, and disabled the rest. Thus ended two formidable attempts to destroy Louisburg. The French, not prescient however of the power now preparing by the English for the destruction of her strongholds in America, with- drew a large part of their forces from Louisburg. On the second of June, 1758, Admiral Boscawen appeared before this fort with twenty-four ships of the line, eighteen frigates, and a number of transports, having on board a large siege train, also 14,000 troops under General Amherst. The French garrison numbered about 2,700 troops, 600 of whom were militiamen. The French had five ships of the line, and an equal number of frigates in the harbor. The chief strength of the place lay in the difficulty of an enemy's disembarking to attack it, and in the facility with which the entrance to the harbor could be barred against him. The English attempted to land in three divisions, one under General Wolfe the hero of Quebec, the others under Generals Lawrence and Whitmore. The French fleet was afraid to go to sea for fear of being captured by the English fleet in front of the harbor. The French force, inclu- ding disembarked sailors, numbered about 7000 men ; the Eng- lish, including sailors, had three times that number. The French sunk four vessels at the entrance to the harbor to pre- vent the English fleet entering it. After much trouble and loss of life the troops effected a landing. Wolfe, at the head of 3000 troops, got possession of some of the enemy's fortified places. Some heights were gained from where the English projectiles played upon the town with 40 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. great effect ; the fleet also brought its guns to bear upon the town. A shell from an English ship set fire to a 74-gun ship in the harbor ; the fire extended to two other vessels of war ; all three were consumed. Of the two remaining line of battle ships, one was captured and the other burnt. The defence of the place was spirited and well conducted. But finding the fleet destroyed and taken, the batteries disorganized, the guns nearly all dismounted, the garrison reduced to less than 1000 soldiers and sailors, and fearing an assault by the English, the garrison capitulated July second, after a two months' siege. This con- quest, which was the prelude to the fall of Quebec, cost the British about 400 lives. The English demolished the fortifica- tions at Louisburg for fear of them falling into the hands of the French. Thus, this stronghold which had stood two heavy sieges, and was the rendezvous of numerous large fleets, was now blotted out. The other forts, erected principally by the French, in the Lower Provinces, were Port Royal, Halifax, Pisiquid, Windsor, Cumberland, called Beausejour in honor of M. de Beausejour, its commander, Lawrence, Moncton, St. John, Gimseg,Oromocto,Miramichi, Bay Chaleurs,Cape Sable, Lallave, Canso, and one on Prince Edward Island. After the fall of Louisburg, the fort on the latter place capitulated. Shortly after Quebec fell, France ceded to Great Britain, by the treaty of Paris, 1763, Canada and the Lower Provinces. Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Cape Breton and Prince Edward Island, were placed under one government. The number of French in Nova Scotia now numbered about 2,100, besides 4000 on Prince Edward Island. After the restoration of peace a strong current of emigration flowed to these lower countries. 1,453 German emigrants settled at Lunenburg ; 780 arrived from Great Britain. In 1758 a representative Assembly of 22 members was granted to Nova Scotia. In 1761 a treaty of peace was concluded with Arginault, chief of the Monguash tribe of Indians. After the " great talk," at which both the legislative bodies, and other public officers were present, the hatchet was buried, and instead HISTORY OF ACADIA. 41 of Louis of France, George the III. was owned as the great father of his tribe. The political constitution underwent many changes and modifications more satisfactory to the people. In 1770 Prince Edward Island obtained a separate government. During the hostilities between the mother country and the old colonies, which commenced in 1775, Acadia again became the scene of conflict. Some disaffection arose in some parts of Nova Scotia ; but the mass of the people remained loyal, and raised several companies of militia. The rebels from the old colonies induced a number of the Indians to join them. Some forts were burnt, and settlements destroyed. The war termi- nated in 1783, when the independence of the old colonies was acknowledged as the United States of America. The population of Nova Scotia was about 14,000, being about 5,000 less than it was before the deportation of the Acadians. This act of deportation was now seriously regretted. About 20,000 loyalists landed from the old colonies ; about 5,000 of whom settled on the river St. John and other places in New Brunswick. In 1779 the savages assembled in large numbers on the River St. John, with a view of murdering the inhabitants ; but they were con- ciliated by presents. Subsequently they made a similar attempt at Miramichi, but through the timely arrival of a sloop of war, the inhabitants were saved. These were the last attempts at an Indian outbreak. Nova Scotia was divided in 1784, and New Brunswick and Cape Breton, were each erected into a separate Province. At this date, the population of Nova Scotia proper, was estimated at 30,000 souls. At this epoch in the history of Acadia, the events that tran- spired in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, form separate chapters. NOVA. SCOTIA. Windsor Academy, now a College, was erected in 1788. Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, and father to Queen Victoria, made Halifax his residence for several years. This event, with 42 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. that of the protracted war with France, which broke out in 1793, along with the American war of 1812-14, when Halifax became the rendezvous of the English fleet, gave to this city a naval appearance, and added to its material progress. In 1769 the first newspaper, the Weekly Gazette, was published in this city. In 1785, a monthly line of packets was established between England and Halifax. Two years after, Nova Scotia was erected into an Episcopal diocese. The year following the latter event, the House of Assembly impeached the Judges of the Supreme Court, for improper administration in office. In 1802 a Royal Charter was granted to King's College, Windsor ; and in 1813 a grant of 20,000 acres of land was made to this institution. During the war with the American States, Nova Scotia organized her militia, and appropriated a large part of her revenue to assist in defending the country. Dalhousie College was incorporated in 1820. In this year, Cape Breton was re-annexed to Nova Scotia. In 1828 a large part of the coal mines of the Province was granted to the Duke of York, by Royal Charter, for sixty years. Discussions continued to exist for many years, between the governor and the House of Assembly, in relation to the consti- tution of the Executive and Legislative Councils, which, up to 1837, were combined. During the rebellion in Canada, now commenced, the other Lower Provinces remained loyal, and proffered assistance in suppressing this outbreak. In 1839, angry discussions arose in the Legislature of Nova Scotia, as to the constitution of the Executive Council, which resulted in the establishment of responsible government, in 1848. The material progress of the Province will be best understood by a perusal of the statistical department of this work. NEW BRUNSWICK. This section of Acadia was constituted a Province in 1784 ; and in the following year, a governor was appointed, and a legislative body elected. Fredericton, formerly called St. Ann's, was constituted its political capital. At this time there were HISTORY OF ACADIA. 43 only about twelve families of Acadian French, between Nova Scotia aud Miramichi. A few families, who fled from Nova Scotia, settled at Madawaska, on the River St. John ; and at the Bay Chaleurs. In October, 1825, a great fire originated near Miramichi, and spread over one-third of the Province ; it .destroyed 160 persons, 875 head of cattle, 595 buildings, and a large part of the best forest timber in New Brunswick. The pro- perty destroyed was valued at 228,000. Of this sum, 43,067 was subscribed in Great Britain and the United States, towards the relief of the sufferers. Disputes arose in 1839 between New Brunswick and the State of Maine, as to their common boundary ; when the latter made preparations to invade this Province. New Brunswick appro- priated its whole revenue, and Nova Scotia, 100,000, and 8,000 men in defence of this Province. Through the exertions of the Governor of New Brunswick, Sir John Harvey, actual hostilities were avoided. The boundary matter was finally adjusted in 1842. In 1828 King's College, now the University of New Brunswick, was established by Royal Charter. In 1834 about 500,000 acres of land was granted to a company. la 1837 the casual and territorial revenues were surrendered to the Province, on its granting the annual sum of 14,500 as a civil list. In 1854 a treaty of Reciprocity was entered into between the United States and the British North American Provinces. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. After the fall of Louisburg in 1758, this Island was attached to the government of Nova Scotia. In 1770 it was formed into a separate government. In 1660 it was granted by the French to Captain Sueve Doublet, who held it for about forty years, when England became possessed of it, and pursued a similar mode of disposing of this Island. It was divided into sixty-seven townships or lots, of 20,000 acres each, except lot sixty-six, which contained only 44 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. about 6,000 acres ; and the whole granted to about 100 indivi- duals, officers of the army and navy, tnembers of Parliament, and merchants. This allotment has been productive of serious evils to the colony. It has cost much legislation, and several appeals to the Imperial government. The matter is still unset- tled. An absentee ownership was thus in effect established on the Island ; the condition of residence has been fulfilled in but few instances ; and this, while it has had some good effects, has produced much evil. The first House of Assembly of eighteen members met in 1773. Like those of the other colonies when first established, the Leg- islative and Executive Councils were then one body, appointed by the Imperial government. Two years after, the same civil constitution was granted to this colony as existed in the other colonies. The population in 1797 was 4,500 souls. At the be- ginning of the present century the name of this island was changed from the Island of St. John to that of Prince Edward Island, in honor of his Royal Highness Prince Edward, Duke of Kent. Its population was about 5000, including that of Charlottetown, its capital, which was about 250. In 1803 about 800 emigrants arrived from Scotland. Difficulties arose between the governor and Assembly ; which continued for several years. In 1839 the Executive and Legis- lative Councils were separated. In 1851 responsible govern- ment was granted on condition that the colony would pay the salaries of its public officers. Subsequent events refer to the settlement of the land question and the general progress of the country. HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. This Island was discovered by John Cabot in 1497. He named it Baccaloas, the Indian title for cod-fish. Newfound- land was distinguished at an early day, as it still is, for its fish- eries. The Portuguese commenced fishing on its coasts as early HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 45 as 1502 : and in 1517, this nation, with those of France and Spain, had upwards of forty vessels engaged in fishing on its coasts; and the French alone, in 1578, had no fewer than 150 vessels fishing on the coasts of this Island. It was not until 1540 that the English participated in this profitable employ- ment. While Britain claimed Newfoundland on the ground of having been its discoverer, she did not take formal possession until 1583, when Sir Humphrey Gilbert entered its harbor with four vessels, and raised his standard on its rocky shores in England's name. He found its principal harbors occupied by foreign merchantmen, who disputed his right to claim the island for Britain. He however convened the British merchants, at the harbor of St. Johns, to whom he read his commission, autho- rizing him to organize a government. During a storm one of his vessels was wrecked, and out of 116 souls on board only fourteen were saved. The other three de- parted for England ; when on the passage, Sir Humphrey's own vessel, with all on board, including the founder of colonial government in Newfoundland, was lost during a violent storm. The other two vessels arrived in England. Several attempts were made by the English during the succeeding forty years, to colonize Newfoundland, with but little success. The French men of war frequently made the ports of this island their rendez vous, to the annoyance of the English settlers. In 1626 th French settled around Placentia Bay, which led to disturbance. France continued from 1634 to 1675 to pay a tribute to England rather than relinquish the fisheries. The English, in 1633. formed a government in the colony. In 1654 about fifteen different settlements existed, containing about 400 families. In 1696 the town of St. Johns and all the other settlements, with the exception of Bonavista and Carbonniere, were destroyed by a French fleet. For eight years after the declaration of war of 1702, an unceasing conflict was carried on, sometimes in favor of the English and at others of the French. Forts were built by each nation, at the most strategetic places. 01 46 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. France appointed a governor and organized a government at Plaisance, on this island. In 1704 the French governor, M. de Subercase, took all the forts, except Carbonniere ; they were rebuilt by the English, and again destroyed by the French in 1709, with the exception of fort Carbonniere which withstood their attacks. The English sent Sir John Leake with a squad- ron ; he dispersed the French, and took twenty-nine of their vessels as prizes. In 1728 the English reorganized a govern- ment in the colony, by appointing Captain H. Osborne its gover- nor. Courts were established. An unsuccessful attempt was made to conciliate the savages, who were harassing and des- troying the settlers. Immediately after the departure of the English fleet in 1762, a French fleet arrived on the coast, and took possession of St. Johns and other places. In the same year, Lord Colville ar- rived with an English fleet, and dispossessed - the French. The treaty of Paris in 1763, proclaimed peace. In this year the coast of Labrador was annexed to Newfoundland. The popula- tion of the colony was about 13,000. Newfoundland suffered much, particularly in a commercial aspect, during the rebellion of the old colonies. After some time and much loss of life, a treaty of amity was concluded with the Indians. At the close of the war the French and Americans were ad- nitted to a participation in the fisheries of this Island. France JCBS allowed the privilege of fishing and drying fish, on the shore from Cape St. John along the western shore to Cape Ray. On this coast, France now claims the exclusive right, which is op- posed by this colony, and questioned by the Imperial govern- ment. In 1796, a French fleet of nine sail of the line and some frigates destroyed the town at the Bay of Bulls. In 1808, La- brador, which had been annexed to Canada, was now re-annexed to Newfoundland ; and in 1811 courts were held there. The American war of 1812-1814 was very injurious to the commerce of Newfoundland. By the treaty of Paris, the French privileges to fish and dry fish on the western coast were confirmed. In 1816 a large part of St. Johns was destroyed by fire ; in 1817, HISTORY OF HUDSON BAY TERRITORY, 40. 47 200 houses were destroyed ; and in 1832, ninety-seven buildings were consumed. These conflagrations caused much suffering. In the latter year tb Colony was divided into nine electoral districts, and a representative assembly graated. In 1843 the house was amalgamated with the council ; ia 1847 it reverted to its former constitution. In 1846 St. Johus was almost totally destroyed by fire. Matters of subsequent years relate princi- pally to the fisheries, the great source of the colony's wealth. Our statistical tables will show the progress made in this de- partment. HUDSON BAT TERRITORY, INCLUDING VANCOUVER ISLAND AND BRITISH COLUMBIA. The historical events connected with this immense country, though not much varied, are not unimportant. The search for a north-west passage to India had been the means of discover- ing Hudson Bay. Sebastian Cabot visited this Bay in 1517 ', other English adventurers followed in his tract. Little how- ever was known of this land-locked sea until 1610, when Henry Hudson traversed it. Among the early voyagers to Hudson Bay were Sir Thomas Button, in 1612 ; Bileth or Bylot, in 1615, accompanied by Baffin a mariner of distinction ; Luke Fox, in 1631 ; in the latter year also by Captaia James ; Jean Bourdon, in 1656. In 1668 it was visited by Gillam, under the patronage of Prince Rupert. Several of these maritime expeditions win- tered in these regions, where they suffered severely from cold and hunger. In 1672, two Canadians St. Simon and La Couture travel- led from Canada, by land, to Hudson Bay. These explorations resulted in the establishment of companies, whose object was to purchase the valuable furs from the natives. In* 1598 France laid claim to the Hudson Bay territory, as part of New France ; and in 1628 granted a charter to a company known as- the w Hundred Associators," to trade in furs. This company bad its 48 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. head quarters at Quebec. An English company the Hudson Bay was incorporated by Royal Charter in 1670. Its capital was 10,500. Shortly after (1681), another company, of twenty- three persons, the North-west Fur Company established it- self in this region ; its capital, in 1788, was 40,000 ; in 1800 it was 120,000. These companies became hostile to each other. By the treaty of Utrecht, the whole of Hudson Bay Territory was made over by France to England. The Hudson Bay and North- west Companies united in 1821. Their united capital in this year was 200,000. In 1850 it was composed of two hundred and thirty-two merchants, with a capital of 400,000. This company's charter, which had been frequently renewed, expired in 1859. A new company was formed, in 1863, with a large ca- pital. The products of the fur trade have been immense. Al- though the English Company lost in consequence of the war with France, 1 18,000 sterling, between 1662 and 1668, it was able in 1684 to pay a dividend to the shareholders of 50 per cent. It has now fifty-one stations. The American fur trade, which centres at St. Louis and St. Pauls, on the Mississippi river, is worth about $300,000 per annum. The Company's power seems, by their charter, to have ex- tended from Canada to the Arctic Regions, and from Labrador to the Pacific ; embracing an area of about 4,000,000 of square miles. In return for this monopoly, the Company was to explore the country, and afford geographical information, and colonize the parts fit for settlement. The great value of the peltry trade maybe estimated from the determination on the part of France to retain the country. The English, in 1677, erected three forts on Hudson Bay for 1be protection of their factories. One of them fort Rupert- had a large number of mounted guns ; fort Monsonis had 14, and the thiM fort Ste. Anne was mounted with 43 pieces of annon. Fort Bourbon was built by the French in 1681. This fort, with furs in store to the value of 400,000 francs, was de- livered to the English through their ambassador at the court of HISTORY OF HUDSON BAY TERRITORY, *O. 49 France, in compensation for English property destroyed by the latter. These forts however, with the exception of fort Bour- bon, were all taken by a French squadron in 1685. One of them- fort Ste. Anne had fur in store to the value of 50,000 crowns. In 1690 the English were in possession of the forts and settle- ments on the Hudson Bay. In 1694 a French fleet entered this Bay, and defeated three English men-of-war, and retook all the forts. The French, now masters of Canada and this vast region of country, monopolized the fur trade. The English in their turn, repossessed the country and engrossed the trade. In the years 1721, 1741, and 1746, the English sent expeditions to Hudson Bay, and other parts of the interior. The animals most esteemed for their fur were the beaver, martin, red and black fox, bear, wolf, musquash, buffalo, ermine, wolverine, badger, swan, raccoon, fisher, lynx, land otter and sea otter. Daring the English and French wars in this section of America, a vast amount of human blood was spilt, accompanied by torture by the savages. The next public object was to penetrate the interior of Ame- rica in the direction of the Rocky Mountains. The first explora- tion in this direction was in 1743, by two French Canadians- Messrs. Verendrye. After spending several years, at a cost of 40,000 livres, they arrived in this year at the Rocky Mountains. They erected several forts on their way, and took possession of the country in the name of France. Another party from Canada reached this mountain region in 1752, where they erected a fort Jonquiere. In 1792 Vancouver surveyed the Pacific coast of British North America. In 1803 David Thompson crossed the Rocky Mountains ; and in 1808 Simon Fraser crossed the same country. In 1813 the Earl of Selkirk established a colony at Red River between lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains. This colony suffered severely from the hostility of the savages, who inhabit this country in large numbers. The Pacific coast of this extensive domain, Vancouver Island and British Columbia, were organized into a colony in 1858. A representative constitution has been granted. The vast 50 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. stores of gold scattered over the face of this new formed province are being made available ; and the country is progressing rap- idly in the development of its vast natural resources. THE ABORIGINES OF NORTH AMERICA. The American continent, at the time of its discovery by Eu- ropeans, was inhabited by numerous nomadic tribes of the hu- man family. They belong to eight great families or nations, known as the Algonquins, Hurons, Cherokees, Sioux, Uche'es, Catawbas, Natchez, and Mobiles. Each family had its particular allotment of territory. They differed from each other in lan- guage and customs. Ignorant of the art of writing, except by hieroglyphic marks rudely made ; without intellectual enlight- enment or civilization ; and with but few ideas and real wants ; a comparatively limited number of words answered for the pur- pose of communicating their desires. It is probable, however, that all their languages sprang from one mother tongue. These families were subdivided into numerous tribes, each of which spoke a dialect of the family to which it originally belonged. The country from which these people emigrated, and the time of their departure, are great social questions still unanswered in the history of mankind. The Indians have no history of themselves ; and traditions verbally handed down are unreliable. The traditions of savages do not go far back without becoming vague and confused. The most probable conjecture is, that they originally came from Kamschatka in Asia, across Behring's Straits, fifty miles, to this continent. The dissimilarity in ap- pearance between the northern and southern tribes, which some think militates against an emigration from the north, may arise out of the difference of food and climate that exists in the two sections of America, north and south. In religion, the Indians were all Pagans ; socially warlike, cruel, and treacherous. Physically, they were generally tall ABORIGINES OP NORTH AMERICA. 51 and slender ; not strong, but active in the chase, with senses exquisitely keen. Each tribe was distinguished by some kind of heraldic symbol, representing some animal peculiar to the country. The very name of war impressed them with feelings of joy. Previous to the introduction of fire-arms among them, the bow and arrow, tomahawk, and scalping knife, were their principal weapons. Hostilities between the tribes were com- mon ; frequently arising out of one party encroaching upon the hunting grounds of the other. Any encroachments on tribal boundaries was a sufficient plea for war. Each party generally conducted the war with a view to the extermination of the enemy. War was determined on at a general council held among the males, who were aroused by " great talk" and harangues by the lead- ing warriors of the tribe. Their approaches to the enemy were made in the most stealthy manner. When ready to attack, they raised the war-whoop, and at once proceeded to kill, scalp, and take prisoners. After the battle was over, they immediately retired from the canton of the enemy to that of their own, to torture their prisoners, which they did in the most cruel man- ner. The tortured endured their sufferings, which often con- tinned for days, with heroic courage ; believing that such suf- ferings and courage fitted them to enter into the company of their ancestors of the other world. Some however were held as captives to replace those lost in battle. When a party desired peace, it sent some of its chiefs to the head quarters of the enemy, taking with them a particular kind of smoking pipe, called by Europeans " the calumet of peace". If peace was determined on, each chief smoked out of this pipe, blowing the smoke all round, inviting the surrounding elements of the world to sanction their act ; a reddened hatchet was theu buried, symbolical of the oblivion of past hostility ; which was followed by an exchange of presents. That portion of this aggregation of uncivilized men inhabiting British North America, were the Hurons, who resided on the margins of the great lakes ; adjoining this family were the Algonquins. The other great families resided in the United 52 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. States. The Hurons are variously named Ouendats, Yendats, Yendots, and Wyandots ; some of the other families and tribes had various names. Canada was occupied by tribes belonging to different families ; the Sokakis, a mongrel race, resided on the River St. Lawrence ; the Montagnais, Bersiamites, and Hedgehogs, on the Saguenay River and its lakes ; a tribe of the Algonquin family occupied Montreal Island ; and the Ouataouais or Ottawas, resided on the River Ottawa. The Eries and the Andastes were exterminated by their more powerful neighbors. The most powerful branch of the Indian family adjoining the waters of the River St. Law- rence, was the Agonnousionni confederation ; better known as the Iroquois or Five (now Six) nations. The tribes of the Five Nations were known by the English as Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagues, Cayugas, and Senecas ; the French called them respectively Agniers, Onneoyuths, Onon- taues, Aniegue, and Tsonnonthouans. The Five Nations were once very powerful ; they nearly exterminated the Hurons and other tribes ; and figured conspicuously in all the wars of America. They, in 1684, embarked to assault Fort St. Louis, in 700 canoes. The Nipissings and Miamis, small tribes, resided on the margin of Lake Superior. The Souriquois or Micmacs, a tribe of the Algonquin family, reside in the Lower Provinces. There were three other tribes, residents around the head waters of the River St. John, New Brunswick, the Abenaquis, the Et- chemins, and the Milicetes, who all spoke dialects of the Algon- quin. Of the latter tribe, a small remnant still reside on the borders of the lakes of the Upper St. John. The Monguash tribe inhabited Nova Scotia. During the early history of Cana- da, several southern tribes emigrated northward, and either ex- terminated, or drove some of the northern tribes further north, and occupied their places. It is impossible to give a precise estimate of the number of the native populations of North America in Car tier's time. Their number was not probably so great as many were led to suppose. Indeed the numbers depending upon the chase for a living, have never, in any country, been large. The savages had no knowledge ABORIGINES OF NORTH AMERICA. 53 of their own numbers ; a thousand persons with them was a great multitude, beyond the power of definite numbering. F. X. Garneau, Esq., in his history of Canada, (Bell's trans- lation) estimates their numbers as follows : The Algonquin family 90,000 " Hurons and Iroquois together 17,000 " Mobiles 50,000 " Cherokees 12,000 " Natchez 4,000 " Sioux 3,000 " Catawbas 3,000 " Uche"es 1,000 Total 180,000 The Micmacs of Acadia, whose number is included in the above estimate, numbered, in the early history of the country, about 4,000 souls. The Indian population being scattered over so large a country, do not seem to have been numerous in any one place. The Five Nations, who only numbered about 2,200 warriors in 1660, conquered the whole Indian tribes, from Hud- son Bay to Carolina. In 1737 the Canadian government re- ported to the Court of France, that the native tribes situated between Quebec and Louisiana could not exceed in the aggre- gate more than 16,000 warriors. Many of the tribes are now extinct, or united with others. The last of the native tribe of Newfoundland disappeared about thirty years ago. Several philanthropic attempts have been made by the government and people of this island, to court the friendship of this tribe, and prevent its extinction ; but without any good result. Their numbers in Canada and the Lower Provinces, were in 1851 and 1861, as follows : 1851. Canada 20,000 New Brunswick 1,116 Nova Scotia 1,056 Prince Edward Island 300 Newfoundland Total 15,254 54 HISTORY OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. It is now doubtful if the whole Indian population of British North America exceed in number that of the present population of Prince Edward Island. The Indians are fast losing the ancient traditions of their races a fatal symptom in aboriginal life, of expiring vitality ; they have also lost their native spirit of independence. The broken and scattered clans are disappearing tribe by tribe, be- fore the face of civilization ; the harmless and comparative few that now wander among the settled communities of the North American colonies, are hanging in hopeless dependence upon a population whose customs, language, and laws, are foreign to them. Some of the Indians have fallen into the paths of vice, which not unfrequently accompanies the march of civilization ; but few of them become elevated in the moral, social, and intellectual scale. Through small-pox, and other foreign diseases, their numbers are continually becoming less. In some parts of the country, Indian graves are the only memorials of their being. Each of the provinces have set apart large tracts of land for their use ; and other means are used to assist them in their growing wants. There are several tribes of Indians, inhabiting the country lying between Canada and the shores of the Pacific Ocean and Arctic regions. The aggregate number of Indians inhabiting this large section of America has been variously estimated at 40,000, and even as high as 125,000. To them, however, have recently been added, by emigration, a large increase from the Dacotah territory, in the United States. This family, known as Sioux, more properly Dacotah Indians, which signifies " united people " now numbers about 50,000. They embrace seven allied bands, entirely different from the Al- gonquin family. The American government allotted them a large tract of land ; from which they have been driven farther into the interior, to make room for the "pale faces" ; against this act they have repeatedly remonstrated, to the Court at Washington, without redress. Consequently, in 1857 and 1862 VISIT OF PRINCE OF WALES. 65 they determined to take revenge for the wrongs they had suffer- ed. They massacred a large number of the intruders on their soil ; for this act they were driven from their country by mili- tary force, and all their claims upon the Union have been ex- tinguished. In this extremity a portion of them have left Da- cotah, and penetrated British territory, at Red River, where they declare their intention to remain. The other tribes occupying the interior of British North America, are known as Salteaux, Crees, Nistoneaux, and Chip- pewas. The latter tribe and the Dacotahs have been enemies for two centuries. The Dacotah territory lies between Lake Superior and the Missouri River. It is feared their present dis- respect for tribal boundaries may lead to hostilities between them and the Chippewas. The Hudson Bay Company, however, which has always managed to rule the Indians by kind treat- ment, may still do so and avert hostilities. Another tribe of the Indian family, the Esquimaux, occupy the coast of Labrador, where the Moravians have established numerous mission stations for their conversion. VISIT OF HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OP WALES TO AMERICA. The year 1860 will long be remembered as the year in which His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, heir apparent to the throne of Great Britain, made a vice-regal visit to the British North American Colonies. . The suite of His Royal Highness was composed of His Grace the Duke of Newcastle, Secretary for the Colonies ; the Earl of St. Germains, Stewart to the Queen's Household ; Major-General Bruce, Governor to the Prince ; Dr. Ackland, the Prince's Physician ; and Mr. Englehart, Private Secretary to the Duke of Newcastle. The Prince and suite embarked from England, July 10th, 1864, 56 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. in the Hero, a flag-ship of 91 guns, accompanied by the frigate Ariadne. The squadron arrived at the city of ST. JOHNS, the capital of Newfoundland, on the 20th of July, 1860, after a passage often days. The arrival was announced by telegraph to all the principal places of North America ; when the cities of British North America announced the event by firing simultaneous salutes. At St. Johns the fleet was met by theSesostris, a French man- of-war ; but not in the attitude of a century before, when the fleets of England and France met on these coasts in deadly conflict. A French man-of-war entered the ports of Halifax, Charlottetown, and Quebec, in advance of the Prince's fleet; and in each of those places performed that maritime etiquette and respect which nations in alliance like England and France, are desirous of doing to each other, especially on such occasions, as that under which a. .small part of their maritime power then met. As the ships entered the harbor of St. Johns, the batteries played their part, to which the fleet responded; the Sesostris also fired shot for shot, and manned her yards. As there was much similarity in the displays and decorations in each British North American city entered by the Prince, it may suffice to say that the principal streets in each city, espe- cially those along which the Prince and suite passed, were spanned by arches, on which were inscribed various appropriate mottoes, tastefully arranged. In some cases the bowers and other displays of the forest trees and their varied foliage added to the beauty of the scenery. The City Municipalities presented addresses, to which suitable replies were made. Ecclesiastical and other bodies also presented addresses, and received appropriate replies. In a word, each city made the best display it could ; decorations, illuminations, levees, military and other processions, regattas, &c. The inhabitants in the countries and towns, surrounding the cities, assembled in thousands to pay respect to their future Sovereign. VISIT OP PRINCE OF WALES. 57 v Even the scattered clans of the once numerous and powerful Indian families, assembled to pay respect to the Representative of British Royalty. The Royal Squadron left St. Johns on the 26th, and on the 30th, arrived in the harbor of Old Chebucto, now HALIFAX. Here the Hero, Ariadne and Flying Fish, were joined by Admiral Milne's ships the Nile, and Cossack, Valorous and other ships of war on this station. When within the Harbor, the Citadel and other batteries greeted the " Prince of a lofty line," to which the fleet responded in tones of approbation. The associations connected with the city of Halifax of sixty years in the past, were calculated to recall the historical fact to the Prince's mind, of this city having been the residence of Prince Edward Duke of Kent, father of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. During the Prince's stay, several memorials of the Duke were pointed . out to the Prince. On retiring from the command of the troops in Nova Scotia, the Duke of Kent was presented with a star which cost the Province of Nova Scotia 500 guineas. After spending three days in Halifax, the Prince and suite departed by railroad to Windsor, a neat town on the Avon river ; here he embarked on board the war ship Styx, for the city of ST. JOHN, New Brunswick, where he arrived on the 2nd of August. At St. John four thousand children sang the National Anthem, and strewed the Prince's path with flowers. On the 4th His Royal Highness ascended the river St. John, in the steamer Forest Queen, for FREDERICTON, ths political capital of New Brunswick. He remained here until the 7th, when he returned to the city of Halifax via St. John and Windsor. He left Halifax by railroad for Truro, where he remained a few hours, and continued his journey by coach to Pictou, on the straits of Northumberland. Here he embarked on board the Hero, and in company with the Ariadne, Flying Fish, and Valor- ous, crossed the Straits,and entered CHARLOTTBTOWN, the capital 6f Prince Edward Island, on the 9th of August. On arriving in front of this town, the Pomona, a French man- 68 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. f) of-war was ready to receive the Prince's fleet with salutes from the cannon's mouth, and yards manned. In the evening all the men-of-war in the harbor were illuminated ; and they also filled the air around with rockets. These illuminations, with those of the town, gave to the surrounding scenery a beautiful aspect. His Royal Highness embarked on the llth for Canada. The fleet arrived at Gaspe" on the 14th August. The squadron ascended the Saguenay river, past Cape Eternity-45 miles. The scenery bordering this river is romantic. The following day was spent in fishing. On the 18th the squadron appeared before QUEBEC. What a contrast does history recall ! Just three centuries and a quarter before the Prince's visit, Oartier ascended the St. Lawrence and entered Quebec, the Stadacona of the Indians, who were then masters of the country. At the beginning of the last century of this time, a British fleet appeared before the rocky heights of Quebec ; not as the messenger of peace and good-will, as was the object of the Prince's visit, but as an enemy, to establish British supremacy over one half of North America. At Quebec, the Prince of Wales was met by both Houses of the Canadian Parliament ; Lord Lyons, the British Minister at Washington ; the Prussian Minister at Washington ; a number of British and Foreign Consuls ; the Roman Catholic Bishops of Canada ; some of the Anglican Bishops, and many gentle- men of rank from the adjoining States. In addition to the greetings of so many distinguished persons, the batteries and the fleet filled the air with their sounds. The Prince, in passing the Ste. Foy Road, where the Indians fought their last battle against the English, was saluted by a large body of the Huron tribe with a tremendous war-whoop. The illuminations in the evening surpassed all such displays in America. The addresses were couched in the most loyal terms. The Prince's reply to the address of the Parliament was read in both the English and French languages. At the conclusion of this part of the formalities the Prince conferred the order of Knighthood on the Speakers of both Houses of VISIT OF PRINCE OF WALES. 59 Parliament. The Prince visited the Falls of Montmorency, Laval University, the Citadel, and other places of note in and around Quebec. On the 23rd of August, the Prince left Quebec for MONTREAL. He called at the City of Three Rivers in the evening, and received the address of the Corporation. In consequence of the death by drowning of the Governor General's son a short time before at that place, there were no demonstrations at this city. The Prince arrived at Montreal on the 24th. The addresses and replies were delivered in both languages. The Victoria Bridge and Provincial Exhibition were both formally opened. During his stay at Montreal, the Prince visited St. Hyadnthe, Sherbrooke, and Lachine. At the latter town he was escorted by a body of the Iroquois dressed in their ancient costume. At the beautiful island of Dorval came off a canoe race by the Hudson Bay Company. The Prince and suite left on the 31st for the city of OTTAWA. Here, belaid the corner stone of the new House of Parliament for United Canada, visited the Chaudiere Falls ; and ascended the River Ottawa to Arnprior, forty miles above the city, 127 from its junction with the St. Lawrence. He visited Brockcille by railroad ; here he had a view of the Lake of the Thousand Isles. On the 3rd of September he left Ottawa for KINGSTON. Here a grand reception was to be given in connection with Orange customs and demonstrations. But as Imperial Legisla- tion has recently declared all such demonstrations illegal, the Duke of Newcastle refused to advise the Prince to land from the steamer. Consequently he passed on to Belleville, where, also, preparations were made on a grand scale ; but the same difficulties arose as in Kingston. The Prince landed at Cobourg and Belleville where he was well received. On the 7th September he visited TORONTO, where His Royal Highness was received in a style equal to that of Quebec or Montreal. On the 10th he left Toronto for Collingwood on the Georgian Bay, and returned to Toronto ; and finally left the latter city 60 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. on the 13th by the Grand Trunk Railway for LONDON. This route 125 miles is through the richest and best settled portion of Western Canada. The Prince called at Petersburg on the way. The latter town is settled principally by Germans, who presented an address worded in the language of the Prince's forefathers, to which the Prince replied in the same tongue. - At the city of London no pains were spared to make the reception equal to that given by the other cities of Canada. The Prince and suite left London on the 15th, and on the following day arrived at Sarnia on the River St. Clair. After receiving and replying to addresses, the Chief of the Ojib- beway Indians addressed his " Great Brother" in the eloquence peculiar to the Indian races. After replying, the Prince distri- buted numerous presents among the Indians ; and then proceeded to Niagara Falls ; made short stops on the way, at Woodstock, Paris, and Brantford. Among all the places visited by His Royal Highness and suite, none presented so attracting a sight as these Falls. At night 200 Bengal lights were hung under the rocky cliffs ; which gave to the scene a brilliancy and magical grandeur beyond the power of words to portray. The lamps were hung in rows under and behind the water beneath Clifton House, under Table Rock, and in every other position which could add splendor to the scene. But all the grandeur and beauty of the scene seemed as nothing compared to the effect produced when the lights were changed from white to red. The boiling mass seemed turned to blood in color, giving to the whole the appearance of boiling blood. On the following day, the Prince examined the Falls from all accessible positions. He also witnessed the adventurous little Frenchman Blondin perform his acrobatic tour on a rope stretched across this yawning gulf. On the 1 7th, the Prince arrived at Queenslon. The reception here was excellent. Queenston is among the hallowed places in Canadian history. Here the Prince laid the crowning stone on the new monument to the memory of Sir Isaac Brock, which is 195 feet in height. From the top of this monument grand scenery is beheld. VISIT OP PRINCE OP WALES. 61 The Prince visited the towns of Niagara and" St. Catherines, and on the 18th arrived at the city of HAMILTON, Here the reception was on a scale similar to that in the other cities of Canada. On the 20th he opened the Crystal Palace. From this city the Prince and suite departed for the United States. On the way he visited Windsor, a small Canadian town situated on the banks of the Detroit river, and in the midst of a French population. The Prince's reception in the United States was all that could be desired. The following tabulated statement shows the places and times of departure and arrival, with the number of statute miles travelled from place to place : Leave. Arrive at. Miles. July 10, Plymouth, Eng July 20, St. John's, N. F... " 26, St. John's, N. F " 30, Halifax, N. S 900 Aug. 2, Halifax Aug. 2, St. John, N. B 120 " 4, St. John, N. B " 4, Fredericton 84 " 7, Fredericton " 7, Charl'town, P.E.I. 330 " 11, Charlottetown " 12, Gaspe" 200 " 13, Gaspe " 18, Quebec 650 " 20, Quebec " 20, Chaudiere Falls and back 30 " 23, Quebec " 24, Montreal 170 " 29, Montreal , Caughnawaga and back 50 " 30, Montreal Sherbrooke andbk 180 " 31, Montreal Sept. 1, Ottawa 180 Sep. 3, Ottawa " 4, Kingston 101 " 6, Kingston.. " 6, Cobourg 90 " 7, Belleville 7, Belleville 70 " 7, Cobourg 7, Toronto 70 " 10, Toronto 10, Collingw'd and bk 190 " 13, Toronto " 13, London 125' " 15, London " 16, Chippewa 126 " 17, Chippewa " 17, Queenaton 10 62 HISTORY OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Sept.] 8, Queenston Sept.18, Hamilton 25 " 20, Hamilton " 20, Detroit, Mich 150 21, Detroit " 21, Chicago, 111 284 " 22, Chicago "22, Dwight 70 " 25, Dwight "25, Steward's Grove and back 30 " 27, Dwight 27, St. Louis, Mo 212 " 29, St. Louis " 29, Cincinnati, 340 Oct. 2, Cincinnati Oct. 2, Harrisburg, Pa. .. 615 " 3, Harrisburg " 3, Wash'gton via Bal- timore 123 " 5, Washington " 5, Mount Vernon & bk 34 " 6, Washington " 6, Richmond, Va 130 " 8, Richmond " 8, Baltimore, Md 150 " 9, Baltimore ... " 9, Philadelphia 98 " 11, Philadelphia " 11, New York 90 " 15, New York " 15, West Point 51 " 16, West Point " 16, Albany 99 " 17, Albany " 17, Boston, Mass 200 " 20, Boston " 20, Portland, Me 187* " 20, Portland for England. Total distance travelled 5,302 In the above recapitulation some of the places visited have been omitted. In one month after the Prince's arrival in British North America he was in the capital of Canada ; at the end of the second he left for the United States ; and at the end of the third month he departed for England. Thus, in the short space of three months, he travelled 5,302 miles showing what perseverance and punctuality will do, even by the Prince of Wales, who has been brought up luxuriantly in the palace of British Royalty. This is an example which men of business may follow with profit. HISTORICAL MEMORANDA. 63 RECAPITULATION HISTORICAL MEMORANDA. America discovered by Columbus 1492 Further discoveries by Cabot 1497 St. Lawrence discovered by Cartier 1534 Cartier arrived at Newfoundland 1540 Sir Humphrey Gilbert visited Newfoundland 1583 La Roche landed 40 men at Sable Island 1598 Demonts claimed part of America for France 1604 Quebec founded by Chatnplain 1607 Newfoundland obtained by settlement 1608 Quebec surrendered to Kertch 162'J College built at Quebec 1635 Montreal founded 1642 Wheat first sown in Canada 1644 Earthquake in Canada 1663 Peace with the Indians 1671 The inhabitants of Montreal murdered by Indians 1689 Sir W. Phipps appeared before Quebec 1690 Treaty of Utrecht 1713 Mails first conveyed between Quebec and Montreal 1721 Wolfe took Quebec 1759 Canada, &e., ceded to Britain 1 763 Quebec Gazette established 1767 The old Colonies rebelled 1774 Montgomery killed before Quebec 1775 The old Colonies (United States) declared their indepen- dence i77e United States independence acknowledged 1783 25,000 loyalists entered the British Provinces 1783 Nova Scotia divided, and New Brunswick constituted. . . 1784 Canada divided 1791 War with the United States 18121814 Battle of Lake Champlain 1814 Peace in Europe 1815 64 Great fire in New Brunswick 1825 First Railway in Canada 1836 Rebellion in Canada. 183T Union of the Canadas 1840 First Parliament in United Canada 1841 Prince of Wales arrived in America (July 23) 1860 The Prince- of Wales left America (Oct. 21) I860 GEOGRAPHY BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. PROGRESS OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. The Colonial Empire of Great Britain has recently assumed very large proportions. Its aggregate population, exclusive of India, is 11,000,000 souls ; the amount of its annual imports and exports is 60,000,000 sterling ; its imports from the mother country alone is 50,000,000, being nearly one third of the total exports of Great Britain and Ireland to all other countries. Of its exports, three-fifths go to Great Britain. Many of the colonies have risen, within the last century, from mere settlements ; ruled by an administrative department in England, to commonwealths, possessing native legislatures and elective governments. Their growth in population, trade and material wealth, has but few parallels. In this vast colonial domain BRITISH NORTH AMERICA Occupies a prominent place. It is 3,000 miles in length, from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific, and 1,600 miles in breadth ; and contains 4,000,000 square miles. It is one third in size of the Ame- rican continent. It is larger than the States, Federal and Confed- erate, of America ; or all Europe. Its population, exclusive of Indians, is 4,000,000 souls. The imports of the Atlantic Provinces of British North America rose within the last thirty years from $17,000,000 to $70,000,000, and exports, exclusive of vessels sold, from $12,000,000 to $50,000,000. And the tonnage of vessels annually entering its ports has doubled within the last quarter of 66 GEOGBAPHY OF a centory. Its population increased from 1,200,000 In 1832 to 4,000,000 in 1864. A century ago the civilized population of British North America did not exceed 100,000 souls,, while double that number of savages prowled its almost unbroken forests. At that time its topo- graphical nomenclature was confined to names given to the most prominent places and waters, principally by the unculti- vated aborigines ; now most all parts of this extensive region are known by appropriate names. A century ago Canada, although the headquarters of New France, of French Colonial Empire, during the previous two centuries and a quarter, only had a population of about 70,000 souls ; about one thousand of whom resided in its western section ; nbw the population of Western Canada alone is nearly one and a half millions, and that of Canada East upwards of a million of souls. A century ago only sixty-seven vessels, measuring 5,600 tons in the aggregate, entered the harbor of Quebec,, the only shipping port, at that time, on the River St. Lawrence ; and about the same amount of tonnage entered the ports of Acadia. Now, 2,200 vessels, measuring 920,000 tons, annually ascend the St. Lawrence j besides on the great lakes of the interior, then traversed by 700 Indian canoes, there are more than 2,000 steamers and other vessels. Now, 14,000 vessels, measuring in the total nearly two millions and a half tons, annually enter the Atlantic and inte- rior ports of British North America. One hundred years ago, lesa than a score of small vessels constituted the British North American fleet; now, it owns 700 vessels, measuring in the aggregate 160,000 tons. Socially, the change has also been great ; even the Indian clans, broken, it is true, are now as highly civilized as are many of the natives of China or India of the present day. A century ago the number of pupils attending school in all British North America did not exceed in number those now attending the schools of Prince Edward Island ; in 1864, eleven hundred 1 educational institutions are disseminating the blessings of edu- cation to 650,000 pupils.. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 67 A century ago a dozen isolated spots, with a total population of not more than 20,000 souls, marked the progress of ancient Acadia ; now three important and progressive colonies, with an aggregate population of 675,000 souls, exist within its ancient precincts. In one century the population of Newfoundland rose from 5000 to 130,000 souls ; and the value of its fisheries rose from $1,000,000 to $4,000,000. And the present united status of these colonies bears a favorable comparison with that of some of the respectable nations of Europe at recent periods in their history. The pop- ulation of British North America in 1864 is equal to that of England and Wales in 1570; Ireland a century ago ; greater than that of Scotland at any period in its history. It is nearly equal to that of the kingdoms of Belgium, Bavaria, Norway, Portugal, Hanover, Wurtemberg, Denmark, Saxony, Greece, the Republic of Switzerland, or the Pontifical States, in 1861. And the tonnage trading with its ports exceeds that of Great Britain, in 1815; France, in 1849; double that of Turkey, Austria, Prussia, Russia, or Norway and Sweden, and treble that of Sardinia in 1852. And Spain, once mistress of the seas, only had a third more tonnage trading with its ports in 1851, than British North America had in 1863. These Provinces built half as much tonnage, and had half as much engaged in its trade in 1863, as the whole American Union had in 1850. The united revenues of these colonies exceed those of either Portugal, Denmark, Sweden, Bavaria, or Saxony. In railroad extent, British North America exceeds the aggregate of Russia, Rome, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland, Portugal, Turkey, Switzerland, Egypt, and Brazil. And in the extent of tele- graph wire it exceeds the aggregate of many of the nations of Europe. This status has not been won in British North Amer- ica without a struggle a struggle for possession, existence, dominion ; a struggle in changing the wilderness into produc- tive fields ; and a struggle for free institutions and self-govern- ment. Each pioneer of the wilderness, having followed " the music of his own axe, " and hewn out a home for himself and family, 68 GEOGRAPHY OF has transmitted the fields he has won from the unbroken forest, to posterity, which is not always too thankful for the boon. It is the aggregations of the fields thus won, that form the long lines of settlements which everywhere traverse these Provinces. The slow, but steady process of changing the wilderness into fruitful fields, still goes on. But how few comparatively are the hardships endured by the present pioneers to those endured by the pioneers of a hundred years ago. Now the borders of the forests are skirted by wealthy settlements, towns, and cities : and every navigable sheet of water is traversed by vessels, and the wilderness pierced by roads. A century ago the settlers had to make their own paths to their scattered homes. At the present time a continual intercourse is maintained with transmarine countries ; a steady current of emigration flows to these shores, bringing with it the improvements and conven- tionalities of other countries. The reader, through the foregoing summary, and the details given in the following pages, will be enabled to estimate the progress, past and present, of these colonies. And we think, from the facts presented, the vast extent, agricultural capa- bilities, mineral and piscatory resources, it must be obvious, that if the tranquillity and progress of the past descends to the future, even a quarter of a century hence may find these colonies united, and eclipsing, in prosperity, many of the nations of Europe. BOUNDARIES. British North America is bounded southerly by the Atlantic Ocean and the States of America (Lat. 49) ; west- erly by the Pacific Ocean and Russian America ; northerly by the Arctic Ocean and Baffin's Bay; and easterly by Davis' Straits and the Atlantic Ocean ; extending 41 50' to 71 North latitude and from 52 50' to 141 West longitude. Its greatest length, from the Atlantic frontier of Nova Scotia to the Pacific Ocean at Vancouver Island is 3,000 miles ; and greatest breadth, 1,600 miles. Of its area 2,600,000 square miles is land, a large part of which lies within the north temperate zone. It has an aggregate seaboard, accessible to ships at all seasons of the year, of 1,200 miles, besides 4,300 miles open for shorter periods. BRITISH KOBTH AMERICA. 69 SUBDIVISIONS OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. CANADA. This Province lies on both sides of the River St. Lawrence and east of the Great Lakes, which divide it from the United States. NEW BRUNSWICK lies on the south side of the Peninsula of Gaspe, Lower Canada. NOVA SCOTIA is situated between New Brunswick and the Atlantic Ocean. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND lies in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and is divided from Nova Scotia and New Brunswick by the Straits of Northumberland. NEWFOUNDLAND lies between the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Atlantic Ocean. LABRADOR lies north of the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Straits of Belle Isle, and east of Lower Canada. It is under the government of Newfoundland. BRITISH COLUMBIA and VANCOUVER ISLAND lie on the Pacific- side of the Continent. HUDSON BAT TERRITORY. This immense region lies between Canada, British Columbia, and the Arctic regions. GENERAL DESCRIPTION. External Waters. These colonies and territories have a seaboard, including the space between Nova Scotia and Newfoundland (50 miles), on the southeast, of 700 miles, open to navigation at all seasons of the year ; and easterly on the Atlantic, of 1,200 miles navigable from three to four months in the year ; making 1,900 miles on the Atlantic Ocean. Davis Straits, Baffin's Bay, and Barrow Strait, have an aggregate front of 1,800 miles, navigable for a few weeks only in the year. A seaboard of 1,300 miles on the Arctic Ocean, a frozen coast, and 500 miles on the Pacific, a large extent of which is navigable at all seasons of the year ; making a total of 5,500 miles, exclusive of the indentations of the coast. Inland Seas. Within this vast area lies Hudson Bay, in the north, extending 900 miles northeasterly, and 500 westerly. ff GEOGRAPHY OF The Gulf of St. Lawrence, in the south, extends from Canada southerly to the Atlantic Ocean, 300 miles, and 250 miles from east to west, from Canada to Newfoundland ; it has a three-fold outlet into the Atlantic Ocean, one by the Strait of Belle Isle, north of Newfoundland ; one between Nova Scotia and Newfoundland ; and a third between Nova Scotia Proper and Cape Breton, by the Strait of Canso. The third great tract of waters is the fresh water lakes of Canada, which cover, in the aggregate, an area of upwards of 100,000 square miles. Rivers. The great rivers of British North America are, the St. Lawrence, Mackenzie, and Saskatchewan. Of these the St. Lawrence is the principal. It is 756 miles in length, and, inclu- ding the great lakes and their connecting rivers, it is 2,200 miles from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the head of Lake Supe- rior. It varies in width from three quarters of a mile, at Quebec, to ninety miles at its mouth. Its principal tributaries are, the Saguenay, St. Maurice, and Ottawa ; the former penetrates northern Canada for 400 miles, and drains 26,000 square miles. The St. Maurice intersects the same section of country for about 500 miles, and drains 40,000 square miles ; and the Ottawa penetrates northwestern Canada for about 800 miles, and, with the aggregation of its tributaries, forms an extent of about 3,700 miles, and drains about 80,000 square miles. The Mackenzie River, including Great Slave Lake, with its tributary, Athabaska River, is upwards of 2,000 miles long ; it is navigable for 1,200 miles, and discharges its waters, by several mouths, into the Arctic Ocean, its western outlet being in lat. 68 49' N., and Ion. 135 37' W. The River Saskatchewan, including Lake Winnipeg, is 1,600 miles in length, and, like the Mackenzie, takes its rise on the eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains. The Saskatchewan discharges into Hudson Bay, and is navigable for steamers for two-thirds of its entire length. The smaller rivers of British North America might be counted by hundreds ; of these the Fraser, and Stickeen, on the Pacific gide of the continent, are the principal. The former is 900 miles long, and takes its rise near the western slope of the Rocky BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 71' Mountains ; with the Thompson, and other tributaries it drains the far famed gold fields of British Columbia, and discharges into the Gulf of Georgia, opposite Vancouver Island. The Stickeen River is about 500 miles long, and discharges into the Pacific Ocean 160 miles north of Fort Simpson ; it is navigable for steamers for 150 miles. The bed of this river, as also that of the Fraser, is auriferous. Between the Fraser and the Stickeen, numerous rivers, varying in length from 100 to 400 miles, penetrate the country. Newfoundland has no rivers of any magnitude. The interior is dotted with a large number of lakes or ponds which in the aggregate cover one third of its surface. Small streams run from lake to lake, and discharge into the numerous deep-water harbors that line its coast. Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island are traversed by a large number of rivers. Those of New Brunswick vary in length from twenty to , those of the Miramichi, 220 ; Restigouche, 200 ; and St. John, 450 miles. The latter, besides draining one third of this Province, traverses a part of Canada and the State of Maine. The rivers of Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island may be counted by hundreds ; but from the peculiar configuration of these colonies, none of them are very extensive. Mountains, Plateaus, and Valleys. In North America, there are two great valleys, separated by a range of mountains known as the "Rocky Mountains," which extend from the Isthmus of Panama, in the south, to the Arctic Ocean. The country, easterly and westerly of this range, the summits of which are from 14,000 to 16,000 feet high, are again subdivided by numer- ous irregular mountain ranges of comparatively limited extent and height. The following are some of the principal mountain and valley ranges in British North America : Beginning at the Atlantic frontier of Nova Scotia, a range of highlands skirts the Atlantic seaboard, and extends inland for fifteen or twenty miles. This dislocated range of metamorphic 72 GEOGRAPHY OF hills nowhere assumes the height of mountains. Sixty miles inland from this seaboard, and nearly parallel thereto, the " Cobequid Mountains," some of which are 1,100 feet high, trav- erse Nova Scotia, from the Bay of Fundy to the Strait of Canso. This range is clothed with a largo growth of timber, to its summit, where agricultural products grow luxuriantly. Between the Atlantic and Cobequid ranges is a rich and fertile valley, embracing the entire length of Nova Scotia Proper. The third mountainous range, of moderate elevation, traverses the boundary between Canada and New Brunswick, from the State of Maine to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. At the easterly side of this range, the River St. John assumes at the "Grand Falls," an elevation above its ordinary level, of 120 feet, inclu- ding the rapids below. Between this range and the Cobequid Mountains, with which it runs parallel, is an extensive plateau of fertile lands, 230 miles in width, embracing a large part of Nova Scotia, all Prince Edward Island, and nearly the whole of New Brunswick. The coast of Labrador is mountainous. The mountain formations of the country lying between the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Rocky Mountains assume a dif- ferent direction from the lower mountain ranges above referred to. The country presents a terraced character ; the navigation of the principal streams is obstructed by numerous falls and rapids, the result of convulsions of no ordinary nature. The principal part of the mountainous districts run in the direction of the great rivers and lakes lying between the Gulf of St. Law- rence and the Rocky Mountains. The River St. Lawrence, and its principal tributaries, the Saguenay, St. Maurice, and Ottawa Rivers, are skirted on each side by broken ranges of conical mountains, some of which rise to the height of 3,000 feet. Canada is partly enclosed by two ranges of high lands. That on the north is called collectively, "the Laurentides." It terminates easterly at the coast of Labrador, and extends in a line prolonged westerly to the furthest end of Lake Superior ; traversing in its course the bank of the Ottawa River above the Chats Lake. This chain of highlands BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. . 73 varies from hills of 200 feet, to that of mountains culminating near Lake Superior in a height of 2,100 feet. The other is a spur of the Alleghanies, which, commencing at the Gulf of St. Lawrence, forms a prolonged chain of mountains through the States as far as Virginia. In its course through Canada it runs nearly parallel to the River St. Lawrence, at from twenty to twenty-five miles distance ; and passes south of Lake Champlain. Its greatest elevation on the Canadian side, in Rimouski, is about 4,000 feet. The country watered by the Ottawa, St. Maurice, and Saguenay Rivers, is one of of the best lumbering districts in America. The River St. Lawrence, between Montreal and Lake Ontario, assumes a terraced character ; numerous rapids obstructing its navigation. At the celebrated Falls of Niagara, the country is apparently upheaved 165 feet above its general level. Al- though Canada West is considered a flat country, still there are some billy and mountainous districts ; one of these in the Townships of Albion and Cobden, extends to Lake Huron, and terminates in the "Blue Mountains," on the Georgian Bay. One of these mountains is 1,900 feet above the level of the lake. Between each of the mountain ranges above described, extensive plateaus and valleys of fertile lands intervene, giving to the country a valuable character in an agricultural point of view. The country lying between Lakj Superior and the Rocky Mountains .is intersected by numerous chains of mountains with extensive valleys of fertile lands intervening, skirting the Saskatchewan, Assiniboine, and Red Rivers. Between Hudson Bay and Lake Winnipeg there is an extensive moun- tain range, which runs northward parallel to the Rocky Moun- tains. The Rocky Mountains run nearly parallel to the Pacific Ocean. Where these mountains cross British territory, they assume a comparatively moderate height, affording the only practicable path for a railroad across the northern part of this continent. The Rocky Mountains are about 500 miles from the Pacific coast. Between this coast and these mountains, and F 74 . GEOGRAPHY OP nearly parallel therewith, are two ranges known as the " Cas- cade," and " Blue Mountains." Some of the rivers discharging into the Pacific are skirted by hills of considerable magnitude. The principal part of the hyperborean territory lying around Hudson Bay is a terra incognita to geographers generally. Future explorations will, no doubt, reveal peculiarities in this vast region useful to science and commerce. The country north of this region has long been a scene of interest to the world. Here repeated explorations have been made, at a great sacrifice of valuable life and property, in search for a " Northwest Passage," which, after numerous fruitless attempts, was found by Captain McClure, in 1852. Science, it is true, has been advanced by this discovery, and by the numerous explorations made ; but the benefits arising to science and commerce are incommensurate with the vast expen- ditures incurred. The passage, though discovered, is impracti- cable as a highway for ships passing between the two great oceans of the world the Atlantic and the Pacific. BOUNDARIES AND GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF EACH PROVINCE, &c. CANADA. CANADA, including Canada East and Canada West, united in 1811, is bounded westerly by Lakes Superior, Huron, and St. Clair and their connecting rivers ; southerly by Lakes Erie and Ontario, the St. Lawrence, and the States of New York, Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine, the Province of New Brunswick, and the Bay Chaleurs; easterly by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Labrador ; and northerly by the Hudson Bay Territory. It contains 357,822 square miles, and a population of 2,507,571 souls. Champlain. This lake is about 110 miles in length, and greatest width 14 miles, with a depth of water varying from 50 to 280 feet. It lies in the States, except for a short distance at the northern end, which is in Canada. Its outlet is by the BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 75 Richelieu River into the River St. Lawrence, about 45 miles below Montreal. Lake Ontario, the lowest in the series of the great lakes, is 756 miles, by the River St. Lawrence, from the Gulf. This lake is 180 miles in length ; mean breadth 65 miles; mean depth 500 feet; elevation above the sea 262 feet ; circumference about 700 miles ; and area 7,000 square miles. Its principal tributaries on the Canadian side are the Trent and Credit. Its natural outlet is by the St. Lawrence, through the " Thousand Isles," and down a steep descent, broken by many rapids, to Montreal ; and thence to the ocean. The navigation of these rapids is overcome by means of a series of canals. Lake Erie is united to Lake Ontario by the Niagara River, 34 miles in length. This lake is situated between 41 22' and 42 52' N. Lat., and 78 55' and 83 23' W. Long. It is 970 miles from the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; is 240 miles in length ; 80 miles in breadth ; 84 feet mean depth ; height above the sea 555 feet ; and area 10,000 square miles. On the north it is bounded by the southern shore of the rich and highly cultivated peninsula of Western Canada. The country is flat, and highly adapted for agriculture. Indeed the land around this lake is of the best quality ; soil deep, rich and alluvial ; the forests clothed with oak, maple, black-walnut, and hickory. It is the best wheat-producing section of America. It has one main tributary on the Canadian side, Grand River, which has at its mouth, Port Maitland, the best harbor on the lake. The great and incomparable descent, 330 feet, of Niagara River, is overcome by the Welland Canal. On the United States side, this lake is connected with the Hudson River by the Erie Canal, and thus by direct navigation with the Atlantic ; and also by canals with the Ohio, and other rivers, affording outlets in all directions. In addition to the canals, Lake Erie is almost girdled by rail- roads ; besides, numerous lines of railroad run from both its sides, north and south. Lake St. Clair. This comparatively small lake forms the 76 GEOGRAPHY OP connecting link by means of the St. Clair and Detroit Rivers, between Lakes Huron, Michigan, and Erie. Length of this lake is 20 miles ; breadth 36 miles ; mean depth 20 feet ; elevation, above the sea 571 feet ; and area 360 square miles. It receives on the Canadian side, the Thames, and some other shallow and tortuous streams, navigable for small craft, for short distances. Lake Huron, is united to Lake Erie by the river and Lake St. Clair, and Detroit River, in all 75 miles. It is 1,285 miles by the St. Lawrence, lakes, and river from the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Length 260 miles ; breadth 160 miles ; mean depth 800 feet ; elevation above the sea 574 feet ; area 20,000 square miles ; and 1,100 miles in circumference. The shores of Lake Huron are bold and rocky, with but few natural harbors. The Georgian Bay, on the northerly side of this lake, is a vast expanse almost a separate lake divided from Lake Huron by a peninsular promontory and islands formed by Cabot's Head, the Manitoulin and other islands. The River St. Francis empties into the bay from the eastward. On this river is situated Lake Nipissing, which is 40 miles in length, by 20 in breadth. From this lake it is proposed to construct a canal to the. Mattawan River, a tributary of the Ottawa. Lake Michigan, which is wholly within the United States, joins Lake Huron at the head of the latter lake, by the Strait of Macki- nac. Michigan is 360 miles in length ; 108 miles in breadth ; 800 feet mean depth ; 587 feet above the sea ; and contains 20,000 square miles. It has numerous harbors and rivers, and is sur- rounded by a fertile country. Lake Superior, the highest in the series, is united to Lake Huron by Sault (so) Ste. Marie, or St. Mary's River, 39 miles in length. The Falls on this river are overcome by a canal on the States side. Lake Superior is 1,650 miles from the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; it is 355 miles in length ; 160 miles in breadth ; mean depth 988 feet ; height above the sea 627 feet ; area 40,000 square miles ; and 1,750 miles in circumference. The lands around this lake are sterile and rigid, consisting of detrital and igneous rocks, covered with a small growth of birch, aspen, BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 77 pines, and stunted vegetation peculiar to these northern regions. The country is penetrated on all sides by streams which are obstructed by falls. The principal value of this region is the vast extent of copper ore which lines both sides of this lake. The total area of the three great lakes, Superior, Huron, and Ontario, bounding on Canada, is 77,000 square miles. The total length of the lakes bounding on Canada is 1,055 miles! and including the St. Lawrence is 2,200 miles. And the Cana- dian coast-line of these lakes and the River St. Lawrence measures about 2,800 miles. The centre of the lakes and their connecting links, bounding on Canada, is the boundary between the latter and the States. There are scores of other lakes in Canada, the principal of which is Nepigon, estimated to be nearly 200 miles in length, and 60 in breadth; it empties by Nepigon River into Lake Superior. Canals. Canada has done more to promote internal water- communication than any State in the American Union, or any country in Europe considering the infancy of the Province, the amount of its population and revenue, and the extent to which its material resources have been developed. The continuous navigation of the St. Lawrence, the great lakes, and their tributary streams, being obstructed by falls and rapids, numerous canals have been constructed, affording a passage for the ships of the ocean into the very centre of British North America. Along the rapids of the St. Lawrence, seven ship canals of various lengths, from one to twelve miles (but in the aggregate forty-one miles of canal), have been constructed. By these canals sea-going vessels are enabled to ascend 116 miles of the river, overcoming a fall of 225 feet above the level of tide- water, which added to 52 miles of sailing, 168 miles, above Montreal, to Lake Ontario. Vessels of 450 tons, carrying 3,000 barrels of flour, pass from Lake Ontario to Lake Erie by the Welland Canal. This canal, which is 28 miles long, is composed of 37 cut stone locks, each of which has a length of chamber of 150 feet by 26 feet in breadth. By it vessels are enabled to 78 GEOGRAPHY OF surmount an elevation of 330 feet. It is navigable for 250 days in the year, and is the most profitable of all the canals of Canada. The Rideau canal, 142 miles long, unites the cities of King- ston and Ottawa. It was constructed by the Imperial Govern- ment for military purposes, and is composed of forty-seven locks. It is now a highway for passengers, and the products of a fertile country. At its eastern extremity stands the city of Ottawa, on the west bank of, and 127 miles from the mouth of the Ottawa River. On this river there are numerous rapids which impede navigation ; these are being overcome by the construction of dams and canals. The navigation of the St. Maurice and Saguenay Rivers is similarly obstructed, which is also being overcome by the construction of canals and dams, affording an outlet tp the St. Lawrence for the vast stores of forest products which the country, watered by these northern rivers, contains ; besides facilitating settlement, for which large sections are highly adapted. The aggregate length of the canals of Canada is 234 miles, and cost $16,000,000. Niagara Falls, and Bridges, The name Niagara, signifying in the Iroquois language Thunder of Waters, is very appropriately given to this river. These falls are the most celebrated in the world. The River Niagara is the passage for all the waters of Lakes Erie, Huron, St. Clair, Superior, Michigan, Nipissing, and other minor lakes, and their numerous affluents. It varies in width from one-fourth to three-fourths of a mile, and its mural sides are 250 feet high. The waters of these lakes, over which, during six months of the year, thousands of tons of shipping daily pass, cover an area nearly equal to one- half the fresh water lakes in the world. From this fact some conception may be formed of the immense volume of water continually precipitated over Niagara Palls. The Falls are situated 14 miles above Lake Ontario. They are 165 feet in height. More than 100 millions of tons of water pass over them hourly. Towering alpine cliffs bound their Bides. These falls and their surroundings rank among nature's BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 79 grandest achievements. The sounds of the cataract combine with none other. It is nearness to these falls and not distance that lends enchantment to the view. Two suspension bridges span the Niagara River. The one belonging to the Great Western Railway Company spans this river about two miles below the Falls. This bridge rests on cables, each of which is nine and a half inches in diameter, and composed of 8,000 wires ; the towers are 66 feet high, 15 feet square at the base, and eight feet at the top; the span is 300 feet. This bridge is a monument to the memory of human ingenuity and labor. The other is a passenger bridge, and an excellent structure. The Falls of Shawanegan on the River St. Maurice are second only to those of the Niagara, The Falls of Montmorency are about 220 feet in height. The quantity of water which passes over these falls is compara- tively small. There are some lofty cascades on the Ottawa River. The Basin of the St. Lawrence is very uneven. The country in the direction of this river and great lakes, as well as that along its leading tributaries, on both sides, is formed into pla- teaus or beaches, which have to be overcome by canals, in order to secure a continuous navigation. , Victoria Bridge. This bridge, which was opened to the public in 1860, spans the River St. Lawrence at Montreal. It forms a part of the Grand Trunk Railway, and is one of the most stu- pendous and massive structures of modern times. It is tubular, and consists of 24 spans of 242 feet each, and one in the centre of 330 feet. These spans arc approached on each side by cause- ways, terminating in abutments of solid masonry. The southern causeway is 240 feet long, and the northern, 1,400 ; the width of each being 90 feet. The total length of the bridge is two miles, less fifty yards. It cost nearly two and a-half million pounds sterling. By this bridge, two extensive and populous sections of country are united; thus adding to their social, agricultural, and commercial development. The Ottawa and its tributaries. This river is one of the most 80 GEOGRAPHY OF important tributaries of the St. Lawrence. It is the northern boundary between Eastern and Western Canada, and is the out- let of vast stores of timber. On its western bank is situated the city of Ottawa, the seat of the Canadian Government. The following brief description may not be uninteresting : The River Ottawa, or Grand River, empties into the St. Law- rence, near the city of Montreal, 590 miles from the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Fifty miles above its confluence with the St. Law- rence, the River du Nord, 160 miles long, joins it from the north, and the L'Assomption, 130 miles long, from the west. At this point the rapids are avoided by a canal. At 70 miles it receives the River Rouge, 90 miles long, and at 93 miles, the North and South Nation Rivers, each 100 miles long. The River DM Lievre, 260 miles long, enters from the north, 108 miles above the St. Lawrence ; and at 126 miles, the River Gatineau, which drains 12,000 square miles, enters from the same quarter. Above the St. Lawrence, 127 miles, stands By town, now the city of Ottawa, and the capital of Canada, near which the Rideau River, 116 miles long, and the Rideau Canal, enter the Ottawa. At 133 miles are the Chaudiere Falls, 40 feet in height. Here the Ottawa almost disappears, giving rise to the expression u a hundred rivers struggling fora passage." Above the St. Lawrence, 164 miles, are three miles of rapids, which obstruction to navigation is overcome by a canal. At 166 miles, the Madawaska, 21ft miles long, empties into it from the west, and at 177, the Bonnechere, 110 miles in length ; at 197, the Coulonge, 160 miles long ; at 206 miles, Black River, 130 miles in length, and at 242 miles, the Petewahweh, 140 miles long, empty into it from the same side. At 280 miles the Missippi, 100 miles long, joins the Ottawa. At 440 miles from the St. Lawrence, the Ottawa receives the waters of the Mattawa, an extensive river, from the northwest ; at 772 miles, those of the Du Moine, and at 776 miles those of the Keep- awa, 120 miles long; the two latter,, it is said, anomalously take their rise in one lake, which is 50 miles long. On the Keepawa is a cascade 120 feet in height. Near the head of the Ottawa, the Mon- treal, 120 miles long, and the Blanche, 90 miles long, enter from the north. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 81 Steamers ascend the Ottawa for nearly 200 miles, which, with the St. Maurice and Sagnenay Rivers, and their numerous and extensive tributaries, drains 150,000 square miles of the best timbered country in America, a large portion of which is excel- lent tillage land. These rivers hardly form a moiety of the river navigation of Canada. The whole of Canada West is drained by numerous rivers, which pour their waters into the great lakes. The Saguenay is one of the most remarkable tributaries of the River St. Lawrence. It enters this river from the north, about 110 miles below Quebec; it has about thirty-six tributaries. By some convulsion of nature, the Laurentide range of moun- tains, which in the Saguenay region are about twelve miles broad, have been divided, and through a valley thus formed, flow the waters of this river. Its dark waters, 100 fathoms in depth, with its lofty mural sides, broken at intervals to receive the waters of numerous tributaries, present a scene of wild and unparalleled magnificence. In ascending from its confluence with the St. Lawrence, Capes Trinity and Eternity exhibit grand phenomena. A little farther, and Tableau Rock, a column of dark colored granite, 600 feet high by 300 feet wide, appears in bold relief, its sides smooth as if they had just received the last polishing stroke from the artisan's chisel. Such is the appear- ance of this river from its mouth to its source. Six miles above its junction with the St. Lawrence is the town of Tadousac, surrounded by beautiful and romantic scenery. Roads, Lands for settlement, fyc. Canada, in addition to 2,000 miles of railway in operation, has its network of common roads. All the settled portions of it are traversed by excellent highways. In this Province, as in other colonies, roads are first opened by a grant from the public revenue, and, to some extent, kept in repair by Government appropriations and statute labor. The Legislature of Canada annually expends large amounts in the projection of "colonization roads," the opening of which is the preparatory step to the settlement of the wilderness. There are numbers of these roads now in course of construction, some of which are very extensive. i 82 GEOGRAPHY OP In Lower Canada, the Ottawa, St. Maurice, and Saguenay River districts, on the north of the River St. Lawrence, espe- cially the two former, are now being opened up, by roads and cross-roads, for hundreds of miles. Here a country more than double the size of the State of New York, and equally as fertile, is being laid open to settlement. On the south side of the St. Lawrence, the Tachi Road has been projected, 209 miles into the country lying between the settlements in the district of Quebec, and the New Brunswick boundary. There are numerous cross-roads, designed to inter- sect this great highway, bounded on all sides by fertile lands. The lands surveyed in Lower Canada, up to the beginning of 1860, u cover an area of 366,495 acres, dispersed through an aggregate of 2 1 townships ; the whole within five and a-half townships of the ordinary dimensions of ten miles square." The average cost of making roads in the wilderness, where bridging is not very expensive, is two hundred dollars per mile. In Western Canada, also, the wildernesses and solitary parts are being penetrated by colonization roads. The country lying between the Georgian Bay, an offshoot of Lake Huron, and the city of Ottawa, 200 miles, is traversed by one leading line of road, which is intersected by numerous cross-roads. One of these projected lines will open for settlement, in its length of 120 miles, a large tract of superior land. Another road has been projected, running from Sault Ste. Marie to the eastern boundary of Georgian Bay, 135 miles in length. Civil Divisions. Lower Canada embraces the country north of the River St. Lawrence, and east of the Ottawa River, and also the country south of the St. Lawrence, adjoining the United States and New Brunswick. It is divided into Counties and Townships. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 83 Table containing the Population of Canada, by Cities and Coun- ties, in 1861; also the number of Representatives for each in 1864 : CANADA EAST. Division. Population. & . CC go I? Z" Division. Population. 1 3 8 I s Montreal City 90,323 51,109 3 3 Megan tic County . Missiscjuoi " . 17,880 18.608 1 1 Three Rivers City 6,658 1 Montcalm " 14,758 1 Sherbrooke Town 5,899 1 Montmagny " 13,386 1 3> 'Assumption County. Argenteuil " . . Arthabaska " . . 17,355 12.897 13,473 1 1 Moiitmorency " Napierville " JJicolet ' 11,136 14,513 21.563 1 1 Bagot " . . 18,841 1 Ottawa ' . 27,757 1 Beauce " . . 20,416 1 Pontiac ' 14,125 1 Beauharnois " . . 15,742 1 Portneuf ' 21,291 1 Bellechasse " . . 16,062 1 Quebec ' 27,893 1 Berthier ' . . 19,608 1 Kichelien 19,070 1 Bonaventure ' 13,092 1 Richmond 8,884 1 Brome ' .. 12,732 1 Rimouski 20.854 1 Chambly ' . . 13,132 1 Rouville 18,227 1 Champlaia ' . . 20,008 1 Saguenay 6,101 Charlevoix ' . . 15,223 1 Shefford 17,779 1 Chateauguay ' . . 17,837 1 Sonlanges 12,221 1 Chicoutimi ' . . 10,478 1 St. Hyacinthe 18,887 1 Compton ' . . 10,210 1 St. John's 14,853 1 Dorchester ' . . 16,195 1 St. Maurice 11,100 1 Drummond ' . . 12,356 1 Stanstead 12,258 ;i Gaspt-i&M'dalen Islands 14,077 1 Temifcouata 18,561 ti Hochclaga County.. 16,474 1 Terrebonne 19,460 i Huntingdon " . . 17,491 1 Two Mountains 18,408 i Iberville " . . 16,891 1 Vaudreuil\ 12,282 i L'lelet -" .. 12,300 1 Vercheres 15,485 1 Jacques Cartier " ... 11,218 1 Wolfe 6,548 Joliette " . . 21,198 1 Yamaska 16,045 1 JCamouraska " 21 058 j Laprairie " . . 14^475 1 Total population 1,111,556 Laval " . . 10,507 1 Total in 1851 890,261 Levis " . . 22,091 1 Lotbiniere " . . 20018 1 Increase 221,305 Maskinonge " . . 14,790 1 GEOGRAPHY OF CANADA WEST. Hamilton City 19,096 J Lincoln County 27,625 J Kingston " 13,743 1 Middlesex " 48,723 | London " 11,555 ] Norfolk " 28,590 1 Ottawa " 14,669 1 Northumberland " 40,592 2 Toronto " 44,821 2 Ontario " 41,604 2 Norfolk Town 1 Oxford " 46,226 2 Brockville Peel " 27,240 1 Cornwall i Perth " 38,082 1 Niagara 1 Peterborough " 24 651 1 Brant Con ty 30,338 2 Preseott " 15,499 I Bruce 27,499 Prince Edward " 20,869 1 Carleton 29,620 1 Renfrew " 20,325 1 Dundas 18,777 1 Russell " 6,824 1 Durham 39,115 2 Simcoe " 44,720 2 Elgin 32,159 2 Stormont " 18,129 1 Essex 25,211 1 Victoria " 23,039 1 Frontenac 27,347 1 Waterloo " 38,750 2 Glengarry 21,187 1 Welland " 24,988 1 Grenville 24,191 Wellington " 49,200 2 Grey 37,750 1 Wentworth " 31,832 2 Haldimand 23,708 1 York 59,674 3 Hal ton 22,794 1 Algoma District 4,916 Hastings 44,970 2 Nipissing " 2.094 Huron 51 954 1 Kent Lambton 3U83 24,916 1 1 Total population 1,396,091 Total in 1851 952 004 31,639 2 Leeds 35! 750 2 Increase 444,087 Lenox and Addingtoi 28,002 I Note. Drummonrl and. Arthabaska have one Member,- Chicoutimi and Saguenay one ; Richmond and Wolfe one ;- Bruce and Huron one ; Leeds and Grenville two Representatives. There were in Canada East in 1861, not less than 606 Parishes or other f ubdivisions of Counties ; and in Canada West 480 r making a total of 1,086 subdivisions into which the 103 Counties of Canada are divided. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 85 NOVA SCOTIA. This Province, including the Island of Cape Breton, is bounded northwesterly by the Province of New Brunswick and the Bay of Fundy; southeasterly by the Atlantic Ocean, and northeasterly by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Straits of Northumberland. It is situate between 43 and 47 north latitude, and between 59 40' and 66 25' west longitude, and contains an area of 18,600 square miles. Population 330,857. GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES. From the peculiar configuration of the Province, stretching out like a wharf into the Atlantic Ocean, and only bound to New Brunswick by an isthmus fifteen miles wide, it has few rivers which exceed fifty miles in length, though they number scores. The Avon, Annapolis, and Shube- nacadie, are among its largest. It contains upwards of 400 lakes, of which Lakes Rossignol and St. George the former 30 miles long are the largest. Nova Scotia has a coast line of nearly 1,000 miles, indented by numerous excellent harbors, of which Halifax is the prin- cipal on the Atlantic side. Besides the Bay of Fundy, and its extensions, Chiegnecto and Cumberland Bays, Minas Basin, an eastern arm of the former, extends near Truro fifty miles into the Province. It is from 15 to 20 miles in width. The Strait of Canso, one of the outlets of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, divides Nova Scotia Proper from the Island of Cape Breton ; it is 16 miles long, and from half a mile to two miles in width, affording a safe and oonvenient passage for ships between the ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The geographical outline of Cape Breton is of no definable form ; its nearest approach to any regu- lar form is that of a triangle, 100 miles in length from base to apex, and 85 in its broadest part. Cape Breton contains an area of nearly 3,000 square miles. In its interior is an inland sea, the Bras d'Or, supplied from the Atlantic by two channels, each about 30 miles in length. This salt-water lake covers an area of about 500 square miles, and is separated from St. Peter's 86 GEOGRAPHY OF Bay by an isthmus only 850 yards across. A ship canal is being constructed across this neck of lan,d. In our general description of British North America will be found a brief description of the principal mountain ranges of Nova Scotia; therefore it is only necessary to say, in ad^tion, that ia the Island of Cape Breton, as in Nova Scotia Proper, there are several hilly districts, separated by fertile vales, which give to the country a picturesque appearance. Indeed the Province is beautifully interspersed with mountains, hills, lakes, rivers, and fertile plains. Roads extend across the Province, in all directions ; up its rivers, along its valleys, and almost around its sea-girt boundary. The principal parts of the roads are skirted by settlements throughout their entire length, and at almost every harbor there is a growing town. Sabte Island, which has been the scene of frequent shipwrecks, is situated between the parallels of 43 and 44 north latitude, and between 60 10' and 59 38' west longitude. It is 88 miles from Cape Canso, in Nova Scotia. It is in the form of a cres- cent, and is about 25 miles in length, by about a mile in width, formed of sand hills, thrown up by the sea, some of which are 80 feet in height. Its northeastern bar extends about 13 miles into the sea, at which point the water is six fathoms in depth. It possesses herds of wild horses, known as Sable Island ponies, which feed on the wild grasses with which the island abounds. Commercially, Nova Scotia occupies a prominent position on the American continent. Her numerous seaports and rivers, arable lands, inexhaustible mineral treasures gold, copper, iron ore, coal, &c. ; her fisheries, and maritime position, being in the track of ships from Europe, with the ultimate prospect of being the Atlantic terminus of the St. Lawrence and Atlantic Railroad ; with hundreds of local advantages, add materially to her commercial wealth. St. Paul's hland is situated in the main entrance from the Atlantic to the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; about ten miles from Cape Breton. It is three miles in length and nearly one in breadth ; BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 87 and is surrounded by deep water, but has no harbors. There are some hills on it varying from 300 to 450 feet in height. Two light-houses assist to guide vessels past it in safety. Progressive Population of Nova Scotia by Counties ; also number of Representatives. Counties. County Towns. Years. Repre- senta- tives. 1838. 1851. 1861. Halifax City of Halifax. Lunenburg. . . . Liverpool 28570 12058 5798 6831 9189 9269 11989 13709 11399 7572 11228 21449 7447 7103 7667 ? 14111 13642 39112 16395 7256 10622 13142 12252 14285 14138 14330 14339 15469 25593 10838 13467 10381 17500 10100 10917 49021 19632 9365 10668 15446 14751 16753 18731 17460 19533 20045 28785 12713 14871 12607 20866 9643 19967 5 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 4 3 4 4 2 2 2 2 3 55 Lunenburg . . Queen's . . . . Shelburne.. .. Yarmouth.... Digby Shelburne Dicrbv . . Annapolis . . . King's .... Annapolis. .... Kentville Hants Windsor Cumberland.. Colchester.. . Truro Guysborough Antigonish... Richmond. . . Cape Breton. Victoria Inverness. . . . Guysborough.... Antigonish Arichat ....... Sydney Baddeck ..... iPort Hood.. . .. 18 Counties j 199028 276117 330857 77089 54740 88 GEOGRAPHY OP NEWFOUNDLAND. This island is bounded easterly and southerly by the Atlantic Ocean, and westerly by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Strait of Belle Isle. It is situate between the parallels of 46 40' and 51 40' north latitude, and between 52 44' and 69 30' west longitude, and contains 36,000 square miles, with a population, including part of Labrador, of 122,250. Labrador, in the early history of the country, was attached to the Government of Newfoundland, afterwards united to Canada, and re-united to the former in 1808. It is separated from New- foundland Proper by the Strait of Belle Isle, which is twelve miles wide and sixty miles in length. It extends from the fiftieth to the sixty-first degree of north latitude, and from the fifty-sixth to the seventy-eighth degree of west longitude from the Strait of Belle Isle to Hudson Bay, 1,000 miles, and from the parallel of fifty, north latitude, to Hudson Strait, 800 miles ; containing an area of about 400,000 square miles. This vast section of country, though situated far north in a frigid climate, where the mean temperature of the year does not exceed the freezing point, and where nothing can grow capable of sup- porting human life, still contains a resident population of 10,000 or 12,000, including the Moravians and Esquimaux, who live, principally, by fishing and hunting. The Moravians have nume- rous mission-stations along its extensive coast line. The coast of Labrador is also visited, during the summer season,' by from 20,000 to 30,000 persons, for fishing purposes, for which it is famed. Leaving, for want of reliable information, a further description of this sterile and inhospitable region, we direct the reader's attention to the more important section of the Newfoundland domain, Newfoundland Proper. This island is 290 miles in breadth, by 370 in length, and about 1,000 miles in circumference. It lies nearly in the form of an equilateral triangle, with its northern angle towards BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 89 Labrador, and its -western angle within fifty miles of Nova Scotia. The physical formation of Newfoundland differs materially from that of its neighboring colonies, presenting from the sea a wild and sterile appearance. Its surface is diversified by moun- tains, hills, marshes, barrens, lakes, ponds and tracts of arable lands. Some of the mountains between Conception and St. Mary's Bays, on the south, range from 1,000 to 1,400 feet in height. There are numerous other places, both on the east and west sides, where the mountain summits reach the height of ],000 feet; and the hills, varying in height from 300 to tOO feet, may be counted by hundreds. The tracts known as marshes, are open tracts, covered with moss, which act as a sponge in the retention of water. Some* of the mossy districts produce marsh plants, and grass, which are of little use as food for cattle. The barrens occupy the tops of hills. The most remarkable of the physical peculiarities of New- foundland is the number of its lakes and ponds. Contrary, however, to general usage, the larger sheets of water are desig- nated "ponds," and the smaller ones "lakes." From the top of Powderhorn Hill, at the head of Trinity Bay, it is said, upwards of 150 ponds have been counted. Some are situated on the tops of the hills, as well as in the valleys. They vary in size, from fifty yards in diameter to lakes upwards of four miles in breadth, and thirty in length. The aggregate area of the fresh water lakes and ponds of this island is estimated to be equal to one-third its whole area. Their outlets to the sea are narrow winding streams, which nowhere assume the magnitude of navigable rivers, though many of them are capable of driving water-power machinery. Harbors. Newfoundland is a country of harbors. Its whole contour is indented by bays and estuaries, which penetrate to the bases, and wind between the spurs of the hills and moun- tains. Many of these harbors are capable of containing, in safety, the whole British navy. The water is generally deep to the 90 . GEOGRAPHY OP base of its rocky coast line. Beginning at Cape Race, the southern extremity of the island, the principal westerly bays are : St. Mary's, Placentia, Fortune, St. George's, Bay of Islands, Bonne, and St. John. From Cape Race, northeasterly, the principal are, St. Johns, at the capital, Conception, Trinity (70 miles long by 30 in breadth), Bonavista, Notre Dame, White, and Hare Bays. These bays vary in length, from 25 to 70 miles, and are of great breadth, affording, within each of them, nume- rous well sheltered harbors; in addition to which, the whole coast is lined with excellent harbors, affording safe anchorage for all classes of vessels. Indeed within each bay numerous harbors abound. The forest trees of Newfoundland are generally of small growth, indicating the sterility of the soil. There are some isolated spots, however, where they are of large size, and where the soil is productive ; but the rocky character of the country retards its cultivation. " There is," says an intelligent correspondent, who holds a high official position in the colony, and takes special interest in its progress, " considerable cultivation along the seaboard of the settled districts ; and a large portion of the land around St. Johns is under cultivation ; but agriculture is only pursued as an auxiliary to the fisheries, and it will require no small degree of privation to be endured by the settlers of this colony, to force them to give more attention to the cultivation of the soil than has hitherto been the case ; the prosecution of the fisheries alone, not, as a general rule, sufficing to keep the people (un- aided by agriculture) in comfort and independence." The settled districts are principally limited to the southeast coast. A description of the minerals, fisheries, and other resources of this colony, will be found under their proper heads. BRITISH NORTH AMKBICA. 91 Table showing the Civil Divisions, Population, and Representatives of each District for 1857. Names of Districts. No. of Inhabi- tants. St. Johns, East 17352 3 St. Johns, West 13124 3 Harbor Maine (Conception Bay) 5386 2 Port-de-Grave ditto 6489 1 Harbor Grace ditto 10067 Carbonear ditto 5233 1 Bay-de-Verds ditto 6221 1 Trinity-Bay 10736 3 Bonavista 8850 3 Twillingate and Fogo 9717 2 Ferrylaud 5228 2 Placentia and St. Mary's 8334 3 Burin 5529 2 Fortune Bay 3492 1 Burgeo and LaPoile 3545 1 Totals 119304 28 French shore 3334 NEW BRUNSWICK. This Province is bounded northwesterly by Canada and the Bay Chaleurs ; northeasterly by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Strait of Northumberland ; southerly by Nova Scotia and the Bay of Fundy ; and southwesterly by the State of Maine. It lies between the parallels of 45 and 48 north latitude, and between 64 and 68 west longitude. Its area is 32,000 square miles, and its population is 252,047. 92 GEOGRAPHY OF BAYS, RIVEBS, LAKES, HIGHLANDS, ROADS, &c. Bays. The whole seaboard of the Province is indented with spacious bays and inlets, affording safe anchorage for shipping. The principal are the Bay of Fundy, 100 miles long, its greatest width being 45 miles ; Chiegnecto and Cumberland Bays are extensions of the Bay of Fundy ; Passamaquoddy Bay, at the southerly angle of the Province. On the north-east are, Bay Verte, Shediac, Cocaigne, Richibucto, and Miramichi, offshoots of Northumber- land Strait; and in the northwest is the spacious Bay Chaleurs, or Bay of Heats, as its name imports, 80 miles long ; its greatest breadth is 2T miles. Rivers. Almost every square mile of New Brunswick is watered by running streams. The River St. John, which takes its rise partly in Canada, and partly in the State of Maine, is 450 miles long, and discharges into the Bay of Fundy. It has numerous tributary streams, some of which are 100 miles long, and interlock with the Miramichi and Restigouche. This river traverses seven counties of the province, affording an outlet for the products of the forests, mines, and soils. The other principal rivers emptying into the Bay of Fundy are the St. Croix, 80 miles long, forming a part of the boundary between this province and Maine, and the Petitcodiac, 100 miles long, discharging into] Chiegnecto Bay. On the north coast, the Richibucto 50 miles long, the Miramichi, and Restigouche, each 200 miles long, are the principal rivers. The two former discharge into harbors of the same name, and the latter into the Bay Chaleurs. Along the coast line of the province, including the Bays Chaleurs and Fundy, 500 miles, there are scores of rivers, varying in length from ten to forty miles. Lakes. The whole country is dotted with lakes, from those of a square mile in area to that containing 100 square miles of surface. Those discharging into St. John River are Temiscouata at its head, Grand, and Washademoah Lakes, in Queen's County, Belle Isle Bay, a recess of the River St. John, and the two Oromocto Lakes. The others are small. Highlands. New Brunswick is generally a flat country. On BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 93 its northeastern coast, from the Bay Chaleurs to the boundary of Nova Scotia, 200 miles, there is hardly a hill exceeding three hundred feet in height. There are some elevated lands, far below the height of mountains, skirting the Bay of Fundy and River St. John ; but the only section of a mountainous character is that bordering on Canada and the River Restigouche, which forms a part of the boundary, and here the country is beautifully diversified by oval-topped hills, varying from five hundred feet to eight hundred feet in height, clothed with lofty forest trees almost to their summits, and surrounded by fertile valleys and table lands. Roads. Nearly the whole external boundary of the province, 800 miles, is traversed by coach roads. There are few roads across the province from the Strait of Northumberland to the River St. John. There are excellent roads on both sides of this river, and roads are to be found bordering almost every stream of any magnitude, besides cross-roads piercing the wilderness at all points. The settlements along the principal roads are nearly all continuous. The roads are divided into great roads and bye-roads ; the great roads being under the control of the Board of Works, and the bye-roads under local commissioners. The total length of great roads in the province in 1855 was 1,630 miles, and in 1861, 2,203 miles. The total cost of building and repairing roads and bridges was: in 1858, $72,856; in 1859, $81,973 ; in 1860, $90,716; in 1861, $81,973 ; and in 1864, $134,900. The streams are spanned by bridges, principally of wood. The River St. John, however, is crossed, in two places by sus- pension bridges ; that near the lower falls, at the City of St. John, is 630 feet long, and the other, at the Grand Falls, is nearly the same length. GEOGRAPHY OP Progressive Population of New Brunswick by Counties ; also number of Members of Assembly. Name. County Towns. 1840. 1851. 1861. 11 |j City of St. John.. 19281 4002 13676 14464 8232 4260 9993 11219 18178 17686 7477 14620 7751 3161 22745 4458 15630 18842 10634 5301 13170 11108 5408 19938 6313 17814 11410 15064 11704 4161 2 4 3 2 2 4 2 2 4 2 4 2 4 2 2 41 " Fredericton. County of St. John King's. City of St. John. *48922 23283 13359 6057 *23393 16663 7701 23663 9444 25547 15854 18801 15076 4874 Gagetown Sunbury York Oromocto. . . . . Fredericton Woodstock > Grand Falls.. $ St. Andrews Hopewell. ? Carleton Victoria Charlotte.... Albert Westmorland Kent Northumbl'd. Gloucester... Restigouche. Dorchester. . .. $ Richibucto Totals, 14 C 154000 193800 252047 39800 58247 * In the population for St. John and York for 1861, are included that of the cities also. The increase in population has been very remarkable, being three and a half times in the last thirty-seven years, and two and a quarter times in the last twenty-seven years. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND Is situated in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and is divided from Nova Scotia and New Brunswick by the Strait of Northumber- land. It lies between 45 56' and 47 4' north latitude, and between 62 and 64? 23' west longitude. Its extreme length is BRITISH NORTH ASTERICA. 95 130 miles ; its breadth varies from four to thirty-four miles ; its area is 2,133 square miles, and its population in 1861 was 80,857. Prince Edward Island is an undulating country. The only hills of any magnitude, few of which rise above the height of 300 feet, are situated near the eastern and northern extremities, and along the central districts ; nearly all of which are capable of being profitably cultivated, to their very summits. Numerous bays and harbors indent its coast line. The prin- cipal bay on the south is Cardigan, the entrance to George- town the shire town of King's County. Hillsborough Bay, the entrance to Charlottetown, the capital of the island, faces the Strait of Northumberland. These two bays are deep and spacious, affording safe anchorage for a large class of ships. The other bays facing the strait are Bedeque and Egmont ; and those on the east side, facing the Gulf of St. Lawrence, are Holland, Richmond, and St. Peter's Bays. There are seven other small bays, which afford safe anchorage for small class vessels. The harbors on the northeast side are obstructed by sand bars, rendering them accessible only to small vessels. The rivers of the island, though numbering upwards of thirty, are not extensive. At the heads of the bays and harbors small rivers diverge into the heart of the country, rendering road- making expensive, in consequence of the number and extent of bridges. The country, nevertheless, is traversed in all direc- tions by excellent highways. There is no section of the Lower Provinces, of the same extent, where the percentage of good land is so large as on this island. Its soils are principally composed of red sandstone ; hence their adaptation to the growth of wheat, oats, and other cereals, and also potatoes. This little island, not more than a tenth in size ef New Brunswick, produces food for nearly double its own population. The civil divisions of Prince Edward Island are somewhat different from those of the other colonies. It was originally laid out into counties, parishes, and lots. Each locality is generally known by the number of its lot. 96 GEOGRAPHY OF Table shouring the Subdivisions, Progressive Population, and Num- ber of Representatives, of Prince Edward Island. County. Shire Towns. Lots. Parishes. Population. Q> TO O tt> 1827 1841 1848 1861 . OD og fcp. 1 13 2 14 North Parish 8 15 4 16 Egmont 6 17 Prince. Summersicle . . . 6 18 7 19 Halifax 15017 21401 10 8 26 Richmond 9 26 10 27 St. David's 11 28 12 20 65 21 33 Granville 22 36 23 37 Charlotte 27 48 Queen's Charlottetown. 24 49 33 50 Hillsborough 32017 39525 10 34 57 Bedford 32 58 29 60 St. John 30 62 31 43 55 44 54 45 53 East Parish 46 52 47 51 St. Patrick's King's. Georgetown . . . 38 66 39 59 St. George 15475 19931 10 40 61 41 63 St. Andrew's 42 64 56 Totals .. 3 66 14 23266 47033 62599' 80857 30 King's County is situated in the east, Prince County in the north, and Queen's Couuty in the centre. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 97 VANCOUVER ISLAND Is situated in the Pacific Ocean ; and is divided from British Columbia by the Gulf of Georgia, 90 miles in width. This Island is 278 miles long, and 55 in width. . Population 11,463. Victoria, its capital, is situated at the head of Royal Bay, on the south end of the Island ; population 4,000. The agricultural and other resources of this island will be found under their proper heads, BRITISH COLUMBIA. This colony is bounded southerly by Washington Territory, . United States, (49 N. lat.) ; westerly by the Gulf of Georgia ; northerly by Simpson River and the Finlay branch of Peace River ; . and easterly by the Rocky Mountains. It is about 450 miles in length, and 250 in width. Area 213,500 square miles, or 136,- 640,000 acres. Population varies from 7,000 in winter to 10,000 in summer. The Imperial Act constituting this a separate colony, pro- vides for its union with that of Vancouver Island, with which it is at present connected. The physical features of this extensive colony are but partially known. Until very recently it was considered a valueless coun- try ; not, said a member of the British Parliament, worth 20,000. The country abounds in useful minerals, gold, silver, coal,, iron ore, &c. It contains extensive tracts of fertile lands. The civil divisions are : New Westminster, Douglas, Yale,. Lytton, Hope, Shimilkomeen, Lilloet, and Cariboo. The whole country is beautifully diversified by lofty hills and mountains, and well-watered vales ; the latter affording rich pasturage. The Eraser River, 1,000 miles long, traverses nearly the entire length of the colony, from north to south. It has over fifty trib- utaries, the Thompson and the Stewart being the principal. The northern branch of the Columbia River skirts the western slope of the Rocky Mountains, running parallel to the Fraser River o 98 GEOGRAPHY OF for 400 miles. Simpson River runs through the northern boundary of this colony for 300 miles. The Fraser is navi- gable for steamers for about 100 miles. These rivers, with their eastern affluents, traverse the far-famed Cariboo Gold Fields, allowed to be the richest in the world. Victoria, on Vancouver Island, and New Westminster, on the mainland, are the principal centres of trade. The former, situated at Royal Bay, on the south of the Island, is the seat of government, and contains 4,000 inhabitants ; the latter is fifteen miles up the Fraser River, and contains about 1000 souls. The climate on the Pacific is as mild as that of England ; but the summer season diminishes in length according to the increase of distance inland. At the Rocky Mountains, where snow con- tinually lies on the tops of the highlands, the summer season does not exceed three months in the year. The seaboard and rivers teem with fish ; salmon are very abundant. The river banks, and other parts of the interior, are clothed with heavy forest timber. The products of the forests exported to Australia, China and South America, in 1856, amounted to 5,200,000 feet. HUDSON BAY TERRITORY. Nominally this territory embraced all the country, exclusive of Canada, between the coast of Labrador and the Pacific Ocean ; including British Columbia, the North-West Indian Territories, lying between British Columbia and Canada, Labrador and the northern regions ; containing about 3,000,000 acres. The popu- lation of the whole is variously estimated. A charter of all this territory was granted to the Hudson Bay Company in 1670, the fur trade of which they monopolized for 189 years. The country is divided into fifty-one trading stations, to which the hunters and trappers resort with furs. The total number of persons employed by the Company is about 3000. This charter ceased in 1859. By the treaty of 1825, between England and Russia, the boundary between English and Russian America, on the Pacific, BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 99 begins at the south-west end of Prince of Wales Island, in latitude 54 40' N., and follows the Pacific coast, northerly for 300 miles, with a breadth of 30 miles inland. Along this fron- tier numerous navigable rivers, the Stickeen, 500 miles long, and others of less magnitude, penetrate the interior. The bed of this hyperborean river, 170 miles north of Fort Simpson, is auriferous. In fact, the western slope of the Rocky Mountains, beginning at the United States boundary, and extending 500 miles northward, is apparently one vast gold field. The principal rivers have been already referred to in a former part of this work. The Katchewan, and its two leading affluents, the north and south Saskatchewan, traverse 900 miles of the country between Lake Winnipeg and the Rocky Mountains. Further north, the Mackenzie River, with its tributaries the Peace and others, waters the country. The whole territory is dotted with lakes, of which Great Bear Lake,* far north, is 250 miles long by 240 broad ; Great Slave Lake is 300 miles long by 50 broad ; Athabasca Lake, 250 miles long by 40 broad ; Lake Winnipeg, situate 650 miles north-west of Lake Superior, 280 miles long by 50 broad, and the Lake of the Woods, a tri- butary of Lake Superior, 70 miles each way. The country between Lake Winnipeg and the Rocky Moun- tains, along the southern boundary, is well adapted for colo- nization. Numerous herds of buffalo find abundance of excellent pasturage upon its fertile plains. A railway from Canada to the Pacific Ocean is a desideratum, as a means of aiding the settlement of the country, and as a speedy and safe mode of transit between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. * It is so called in consequence of being perpendicularly under the Great Bear in the northern heavens. 100 GEOGRAPHY OF Table of Latitudes and Longitudes, and Longitudes in Time, of some of the principal Places and Headlands in British North jlmerica. Names of Places. North Latitude West Longitude. In Arc. In Time. IN CANADA. D. 46 44 47 45 43 48 48 44 44 45 44 44 46 45 45 45 43 43 45 45 47 47 46 45 44 45 45 46 M. 48 08 50 31 39 45 00 39 49 49 14 33 18 14 49 53 57 59 19 41 34 37 40 16 53 57 20 09 D. 71 76 69 73 79 64 65 63 65 64 66 65 60 61 63 63 60 59 61 62 52 59 53 66 66 66 65 67 M. 12 40 32 35 21 12 22 36 44 13 22 47 09 11 26 37 14 48 00 40 43 20 08 04 58 32 32 35 H. 4 5 4 4 5 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 3 4 4 3 3 M. 44 06 38 54 17 16 21 14 22 16 25 23 00 04 13 14 00 59 04 10 30 57 s. 50 40 07 20 24 50 28 26 56 51 30 10 36 44 45 43 56 12 00 41 i,2 21 Toronto IN NOVA SCOTIA. Halifax Brier Island Light Digby Gut Light Sidney Light, Cape Breton " (east end) IN NEWFOUNDLAND. Cape Race . . .... IN NEW BRUNSWICK. St John 4 4 4 4 4 24 27 26 22 30 14 50 08 08 19 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 101 Table of Latitudes and Longitudes, SfC. Continued. Names of Places. North Latitude West Longitude. In Arc. In Time. IN NEW BRUNSWICK. D. 46 46 46 46 46 47 4T 47 47 46 46 46 53 51 42 40 43 H. 01 09 25 19 43 05 04 45 39 14 27 03 25 50 20 43 37 D. 64 63 64 64 64 64 65 64 65 63 62 63 2 10 70 74 70 M. 02 49 35 31 19 48 04 43 38 08 00 "05 59 23 54 01 13 H. M. 4 16 4 15 4 18 4 18 4 19 4 19 4 20 4 18 4 22 4 12 4 08 4 *13 12 41 4 43 4 56 4 40 s. 08 16 13 05 14 13 16 52 31 32 00 40 00 32 34 04 51 Ricbibucto River (mouth) Shippegan Harbor, Bay Chaleurs IN PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. IN FOREIGN PLACES. Boston Light, Massachusetts . . . These colonies have erected one hundred lighthouses along their coasts, rendering navigation comparatively safe. 102 GEOGRAPHY OP a cL o PH CO t- co O5 o o o CO i-H lO co o CM o> CM co CO o i- 00 JS- to CM CO IO CO 00 H CO s s CO 00 co 00 .t- 00 eo CO 00 00 oo 00 CO 00 fc* undland. O. O PH 10 CO CM CO CM r-t to 00 O5 to 10 o .t- 1O Jt- o 10 CO o> 101600 CM >o CM ea CM .2 E 1 CO t-, 03 CO o oo CO oo 1O CsT 00 eo oo co eo 00 1O oo oo I-H CO 00 f runswick. O PH o o CM r-t o CM CO t- 3 10 05 I-H 129009 154000 193800 t- o CM IO 1 1 eo oo i- CO o 00 00 CO oo 3 00 00 oo 10 00 CO 00 J5 fcn < oS "o o H o. o o o o 00 o o CO o o o CM CO IO 1O CO 00 10 Tj< I-H 208236 t- 1 1 i-H CO CM t- 10 CO o eo eo 09 !> CO B i t- I co 00 CO CM 00 00 CO 00 1 1 IO 00 i-H CO 00 K* Canada. 0. o PH o o 10 o o t- t 05 O5 Id 261061 407515 486255 o IO 1395222 5 CO E 09 O5 1 1 00 00 CM CO 00 05 CO 00 00 IO oo I-H CO 00 P 1* Canada. o PH 1O oo o 10 O 10 O> C<> co r- CM eo o 10 CO 113000 423631 OO CO *- CM O O5 05 CO 00 1106148 1 o e 09 co t- CO o -H eo o IO 00 10 CM 00 ^1 1O oo oo 1 1 CO 00 |_3 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Summary of the Population of the British North American Colonies. Canada 2,501,370 Nova Scotia 330,857 New Brunswick 252,047 Newfoundland 122,250 British Columbia, Hudson Bay Territory, and La- brador 280,000 Prince Edward Island 80,857 Total population in 1861 3,487,381 Table showing the Length, Breadth, number of Jlcres, and Head Quarters of each Colony. Name of Colony Length. Miles. Breadth. . Miles. Area. Acres. Head Quarters. 1200 300 160 405 220 Ottawa Nova Scotia. .. 350 100 13,534,200 Halifax. NewBrunswick. 190 150 17,600,000 Fredericton. Prince E. Island 130 30 1,365,400 Charlotte town. Newfoundland . 409 300 23,040,000 St. Johns. Br, Columbia . . 450 250 136,640,000 N. Westminster. Vancouver Isl'd 278 55 8,320,000 Victoria. The Atlantic Provinces of British North America have doubled their aggregate population in the last eighteen years. Canada West has nearly trebled its population in this period. This ratio of increase exceeds that of the principal State of the Ame- rican Union. Western Canada exceeds every State in popu- lation, except New York, Pennsylvania, and Virginia. Lower Canada has a population equal to, or greater than thirty-two of the States and territories of the Union. Nova Scotia exceeds in population eight of the States and the six territories. The progress in population of the cities of British North America compares very favorably with those of the Union, to which the tide of emigration has been flowing at a rapid rate. 104 GEOGRAPHY OP Comparative Statement of the quantity of Arable Lands in the following Countries. Name of Country. Good Land. Poor Land. Total Acres 130,000,000 30,405,220 160,405,220 14,000 000 3,600,000 17,600,000 10,000,000 3,534,200 13,534,200 1,300 000 60,000 1,360 000 3 000 000 20,040,000 23,040 000 England and Wales 32 728 000 4 361 400 37,189 400 11,215,000 8,523,930 19,738,930 17 025,280 2,416,664 19,441,944 The preceding estimates for England, Scotland, and Ireland, are extracted from Spackman's Reports, London ; and those for the colonies are made up from various Provincial Reports, and will be found a very close approximation to the truth. The proportion of " good lands " in the colonies bears a very favor- able comparison with those in the mother country. Newfoundland has a length of 1,100 miles of seaboard ; Ca- nada, and Nova Scotia, each 1,000 miles; New Brunswick, BOO; Prince Edward Island, 350 ; Labrador and Hudson Bay Terri- tory, 1,500 ; and British Columbia, 900 ; making a total of 6,350 miles of seaboard, exclusive of Hudson Bay, which has a circuit of 2,000 miles, and Hudson Strait, which has a coast line of 1,500 more. Add to this extensive seaboard the length of curvatures of the coast lines, and we have not less than 12,000 miles, besides the rivers and lakes of the interior. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 105 Situations, Dimensions, and Areas of some of the principal Islands of British North America. Name of Island. Situation. Lgth. Miles. Bdth. Miles. Acres. Newfoundland Atlantic Ocean 370 8 12 290 3 9 23040000 Belle Isle N. E. coast Newfoundland.. 29, Strait of Belle Isle Fogo Islands Long Island Mingan Islands 46 110 130 123 160 278 25 3 32 21 10 85 30 30 40 65 14 10 6 Cape Breton Island Prince Edward Island ) Anticosti East end Nova Scotia 2060600 13'30000 2000000 Gulf of St. Lawrence Qu'n Charlotte Island ) Vancouver Island . . . ) Sable Island Atlantic Ocean ... 8320000 St. Paul's Island Gulf of St Lawrence . . Montreal Island Isle Jesus 'I River St. Lawrence 200000 80000 Bic ' Lake Huron Great Manitoulin. . . 75 20 8 12 15 6 2 3 3000000 Grand Manan Bay of Fundy Campobello West Isles Northumberland Strait Pictou Island 3000 Bryon Island Gulf of St. Lawrence 7 in No. Ditto 4 35 5 1 66 Magdalen Islands... Isle aux Coudres. ... 78000 Riyer St. Lawrence Grosse Isle Ditto 19 5J THE PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS AND EXPORTS OF BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. CANADA. This province exports large quantities of wheat, flour, and other agricultural produce ; timber, deals, and other products of the forest; gold and copper ; fish ; ships also form a large item in the scale of exports. Iron is produced in large quantities for home consumption. NOVA SCOTIA. The exports of this colony principally consist of deals and other lumber ; fish ; gold and coal ; oats, potatoes, and other farm products ; the value of vessels exported forms a large item in the list. 106 CLIMATE OP NEW BRUNSWICK. The chief products exported from this pro- vince are timber, deals and other lumber ; oats, potatoes, and fish. A large number of vessels are annually exported. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. This colony exports large quantities of agricultural produce. It also exports vessels and lumber. NEWFOUNDLAND. Is the largest exporter in the world, accor- ding to population, of the products of the sea. BRITISH COLUMBIA. The chief products of this colony consist of gold, coal, timber, and lumber. HUDSON BAY TERRITORY. The principal exports are furs. The country abounds in minerals of various kinds. CLIMATE. There are few subjects, connected with these colonies, on which so much misconception, and even misrepresentation, exists, as there does with reference to the climate. "The farmer is condemned, during one season, to unwelcome indo- lence." Murray's British America. " Winter commences in November, when thick fogs and snow storms are frequent." Chambers' Information for the People. " Winter is by far the pleasantest season, for then everybody is idle." Backwoodsman. " Winter, in Canada, is a season of joy and pleasure ; the cares of business are laid aside, and all classes and ranks indulge in a general carnival." Montgomery Martin. "In November thick fogs and snow storms betoken that winter has set in." Butler's Guide to Canada. From these and other traditionary details of the severity of the climate of these colonies, a stranger would conclude that the inhabitants of Canada and the Lower Provinces are sealed up, during six months of the year, in mountains of snow ; " the farmer condemned to unwelcome indolence ; " the merchant freed from " the cares of business," and that "all classes and ranks indulge in a general carnival ;" and in order to move in the open air, they must be enrobed in furs of the warmest kind. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 107 Suffice it to say that all experience testifies to the incorrectness of these statements. The following facts respecting the climate of Canada are gleaned from /. S. Hogan's admirable prize Essay on the resour- ces of this Province : " Her inland seas, with an area of 100,000 square miles, and a supposed content of 11,000,000 cubic miles of water far exceed- ing half the fresh water in all the lakes in the world, exercise a powerful influence in modifying the two extremes of heat and cold. The uniformity of temperature thus produced, although low, is found to be highly favorable to animal and vegetable life. It is therefore found that in the neighborhood of the lakes the most delicate fruits are reared without injury ; whilst in places four or five degrees farther south they are destroyed by the early frosts. * * Since 1818 the climate has greatly changed, owing principally, it is supposed, to the large clearings of the primeval forests. " The salubrity of the province is sufficiently proved by its cloudless skies, its elastic air, and almost entire absence of fogs. The lightness of the atmosphere has a most invigorating effect upon the spirits. The winter frosts are severe and steady, and the summer suns are hot, and bring on vegetation with wonder- ful rapidity. * * Instead of alternate rain, snow, sleet and fog, with broken up and impassable roads, as in many parts of Europe, the Canadian has clear skies, a fine bracing atmos- phere, with the rivers and many of the smaller lakes frozen, and the inequalities in the rude tracks through the woods made smooth by snow the whole face of the country being literally macadamized by nature. * * The snow forma a covering for his crops, and a road to his market. " Comparing the two provinces, it is admitted that the climate of Upper Canada is the most favorable for agricultural pur- poses, the winter being shorter, and the temperature less severe : but the brilliant sky, the pure elastic air, are far more exhili- rating, and render out-door exercise much more agreeable " in Lower Canada." The climate of Canada is so favorable that 108 there is little or no trouble in making either grain or grass. * * And it will be found, on an average, that the crops are housed in half the time and with half the labor and expense that they are in England." In Lower Canada the snow appears early in December, and disappears finally about the middle of April ; in Western Canada it disappears three weeks sooner. " In regard to the climate of New Brunswick, I feel myself compelled, by all the evidence I have collected, unreservedly to admit that it is an exceedingly healthy climate." Professor Johnston. "Although the winters of New Brunswick are severe (less so, however, than those of Lower Canada), yet the climate is exceedingly healthy." M. H. Perley. "The winter, in Nova Scotia, in its greatest severity, is less uncomfor- table than the humid atmosphere of this season in Britain. * * The climate is highly favorable to health and longevity." Prize Essay by T. F. Knight. " The climate is decidedly healthy, and there is no disease peculiar to New Brunswick." Dr. Gesner. " As regards climate, none is more healthful. " Dr. Waddell, Superin- tendent of the Lunatic Asylum. And speaking of British Columbia, the Chancellor of the British Exchequer, in Parliament, said that " these territories were bound by frost and banked by fog, and woe betide any unfortunate individual who might be so far diverted from the path of prudence as to endeavor to settle in those parts." Such were the views held by a distinguished member of the British Parliament, respecting a country, the climate of a large part of which is as mild as that of Britain ; and the natural resources of which are not far inferior to those of England, if not even greater. The climate of Western Canada, and the Pacific coast, at Vancouver Island, and Nova Scotia, is warmer than that of Canada East, Prince Edward Island, or New Brunswick, although a large portion of the latter is similar to that of Nova Scotia. In Newfoundland winter is severe ; yet snow does not lie long on the southeast coast. It is generally said that winter, in these BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 109 colonies, lasts five months, which in one sense is true, but in another it is not. Winter, in reality, cannot be said to last longer than three months, commencing about the middle of December, and ending about the middle of March. During this period there are, in the coldest sections of Lower Canada, from twenty to twenty-five cold days, when the thermometer ranges from fifteen to twenty degrees below zero. The cold is driven from the Arctic Regions by northwest winds, passing over the country in waves, lasting for about three days at a time fami- liarly known as " cold snaps." During the intervals between these periods of cold, the thermometer ranges about zero. There are, generally, from four to seven snow storms during each winter, when the snow falls, in Canada West, to the depth of about one foot in the aggregate ; in Nova Scotia, from one to two feet; in New Brunswick, Canada East, and Prince Edward Island, from two to four feet. To these general rules, however, there are frequent exceptions. Some seasons the snow exceeds these depths ; and very frequently, in Nova Scotia, and a large part of New Brunswick, the snow does not average one foot in depth. The January thaw often sweeps the snow from the face of the country, leaving the ground, contrary to the interests of agriculture, uncovered for weeks. In Western Canada, where a large quantity of winter wheat is raised, these thaws are parti- cularly injurious. At Vancouver Island there is comparatively no frost. During a large portion of winter, in the cold parts of the colonies, the thermometer ranges from ten to forty degrees above zero. Deep snow adds to the fertility of the soil. The ground is so pulverized by the action of the frost as to be rendered friable, and .more easily ploughed. By a wise and economical division of time, all classes of the people may be, and generally are, as profitably employed during the winter months, as in summer. It is a great mistake to say that winter is necessarily a period of idleness and inactivity ; the reverse is the fact. Our winters are pleasant, and their long evenings afford the student ample time for the acquisition of H 110 CLIMATE OF useful knowledge. There is no season of the year so well adapt- ed to the cultivation of literary, domestic, and social intercourse, as that of a North American winter. It is the lecturing season, in the institutes and halls, with which nearly every community is Supplied; it is the season when the several Colonial Legisla- tures sit, and the season when the press is doubly vigilant in supplying the public with useful information. Indeed the winter season, in these Colonies, is very pleasant, affording enjoyment and profit to the inhabitants. The prevailing winter winds are the north-west, north, and north-east ; in spring, south ; and in the summer, west and south- west. In the interior of Canada East, and New Brunswick, the heat of summer sometimes rises to eighty and even ninety de- grees ; while along the seaboard the climate is more equable, and the air wholesome and bracing. Vegetation progresses with great rapidity. The autumn is the most delightful season in the year. In the language of J. V. Ellis* "the summer still lingers, as if regret- ting to quit the scenes of beauty it has created and then is pro- duced the 'Indian Summer,' a season of rare and exquisite love- liness, that unites the warmth of summer with the mellowness of autumn." The fogs which sometimes prevail along a part of the Atlantic coast line, seldom extend more than five miles inland. The Gulf and River St. Lawrence are more free from fogs than the Bay of Fundy, and the Atlantic coasts; but in none of these places are they found to impede navigation, or produce effects detrimental to the general interests of the country. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Ill The following Comparative Statement will show the amount of Sickness among the Troops stationed in the Countries named in the Tables, from 1837 to 1846 : COUNTRIES. RATES PER THOUSAND. Canada 39-0 Nova Scotia^fc New Brunswick 34-8 United Kingdom from 42-9 to 48-0 Gibraltar 43-0 Malta 43-0 Ionian Islands 44-0 Bermudas 55-8 According to Professor Guy the proportion of deaths to the population is, in Austria 1 in 40 Denmark 1 in 45 France 1 in 42 Portugal 1 in 40 Russia 1 in 44 Switzerland 1 in 40 United States.... 1 in 74 Lower Canada... 1 in 92 Belgium 1 in 43 England 1 in 46 Norway 1 in 41 Prussia 1 in 39 Spain 1 in 40 Turkey 1 in 50 Upper Canada. . . 1 in!02 All Canada 1 in 98 112 CLIMATE OP 1 d o a o o o T* M w a, n ^ *- 1 ^ d o jl a o 9 M "i O 8 i I | 03 .tetown. . o B o co 1 " if-ic^coicsiQeocoiocoNi i H 7^ "^ . 11 O < J M S ^ o "8 'e a -lt-r-(T)(t-(MOOO>O m ?l a B pa o o ! -^ > OQ r-Hirq *o"- fe f* "3 sAp JIBJ a a^ | B gcii-oocitn-icoaxMcooo ^ O 5 5 ^ <*> iOOO3Or-lO5C(5O>OlQCOO OOCOOOi-HCOOOt-li-IOO-^lMCO d a 52w^a^S^^l52 *N 2 #* o vjl >Ji t^ 1 CQ f* '"' CO 1O X-" TJ* CD i I E-i NMCO 000 M> : ; s v o ^h . : : .^-2^^=^ s g -g - ' 1 1 ^ 1 1 ' || S S,l?|'3.o g-l g i BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 113 The following Scale of Mean Temperatures for the year, are extracted from Tables prepared by the Smithsonian Institute, in 1860 : Arctic Regions : Nain 25 11 Boothia Felix ... 3 70 Hudson Bay Territory : Fort Simpson.. .. 25 12 Canada : Nova Scotia : Pictou 42 09 Windsor 51 43 United States : Portland 42 78 New York City... 51 92 Boston 48 66 Philadelphia 52 06 Richmond 56 15 Charleston 65 98 Mobile 66 14 Montreal 44 65 Quebec. 40 31 Hamilton ....... 49 20 Toronto 44 32 Newfoundland : St. Johns 39 18 Professor Kingston found the mean temperature of the year, at Toronto, in 1860, to be 44 32' ; the mean humidity, 77 ; depth of rain, 23 inches, and the amount of snow 45-6 inches; both snow and rain combined fell short of the average by 8-5 inches. There were 31 thunder storms, and 58 auroras during the year. The following mean annual meteorological ranges are compiled from Tables kept, at St. John, New Brunswick, during the last ten years, by G. Murdoch, Esq. Highest 90 ; lowest 24 below zero. Mean annual maximum 85.4; Mean annual minimum 15.4 below zero. Mean yearly temperature 43-08. Southerly weather 173 days ; wholly clouded 174 ; foggy 19-2 ; and snow or rain fell on 86 days. Mean of rain-fall 39-89 inches ; and mean of snow-fall 66-89 inches, equal to 7-43 inches of water. The Mean Summer Temperature. At Greenwich 60 88 " Paris 60 02 " Berlin 64 04 " London (England) 64 01 " Hamilton (Canada) 72 35 "Quebec " 65 34 Pictou (Nova Scotia) 3 52 114 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OF The temperature required for the cultivation of wheat, in Canada West, is 57. At Pictou, Nova Scotia, upon an average of nine years, it stormed 115-8 days, thus leaving 249-2 days of the year for outdoor labor. The official statistics of Canada and the United States show the average longevity to be nearly 70 per cent, less in Illinois than in Canada. In Canada West the annual mortality, per thousand, of the population is 8-0, while in Illinois it is 13-6. This difference is accounted for by the great number of diseases produced by malaria. The prairie lands of the Far West, fertile though they be, are wanting in two of the most important elements of civilization wood and water which British North America has in great abundance. There are no endemical, and few epidemical diseases in British North America. The country is remarkably healthy, as the lon- gevity of human life fully testifies. The frosts are less severe than in many of the populous countries of Christendom, and the summers are less calid than in many of the southern climes where civilization is making rapid progress. Indeed, the cli- mate of one-third, at least, of British North America, is highly adapted to the progress of civilization. GEOLOGICAL. In viewing the physical structure of British North America several geological areas naturally present themselves, a mere outline of some of which is all our limits will allow ; we there- fore leave the reader to fill in the details from the able geologi- cal works of Sir William E. Logan, Professor Dawson, and Doctor Gesner. The first subdivision embraces Canada East, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, P. E. Island, Newfoundland, and the Island of Anticosti, and a part of the adjoining States of the American Union. This extensive section may be described as part of a BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 115 great sedimentary trough, resting upon granite and primary rocks, the centre of which is occupied by an immense coal field, covering one-third of New Brunswick, a considerable part of Nova Scotia, and the southwest section of Newfoundland, while a large portion of it is lost beneath the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Within this carboniferous area some of the coal fields of Nova Scotia, and the Albertite coal of New Brunswick, are of great economic value. The coal formation seems to rest unconfor- mably on the subjacent rocks. These lower formations, in Canada, lie north of the River St. Lawrence. The carboniferous system overlies the Devonian and Silurian formations. The Atlantic frontier of Nova Scotia is highly metamorphic, con- sisting of altered rocks, such as gneiss, clay, mica, slates, and quartz rocks ; the latter is very hard, and yields slowly to abra- sion, or the action of the elements. It is in this metamorphic district that the recent discoveries of gold have been made, the geological age of which has not yet been determined. It is older than the carboniferous, and may be older than the Devonian rocks- Within this sedimentary basin, the Devonian, Upper and Lower Silurian, Cambrian, Carboniferous or Grey Sandstone, and Red Sandstone formations, appear in various places. If, as Professor Johnston says, " the agricultural capabilities of a country depend essentially upon its geological structure,'' it is very important that the geological formations of this sedi- mentary section of British North America should be minutely defined. The next great geological area comprises the principal part of Canada West, and extends into the adjoining States. The rock formations which cover a large part of this section, may be de- scribed as a basin of fossiliferous strata, conformable from the summit of the coal measures to the bottom of the very lowest formations, containing organic remains. It is believed, however, that the profitable portion of the three great coal fields of the United States, which covers an aggregate area of 120,000 square miles, does not come within the province of Canada. These coal fields belong to the Devonian and Silurian epochs. The lowest of 116 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OP the fossiliferous strata is a sandstone of variable quality, which is silicious at the bottom, and calciferous at the top. It under- lies a thick and very extensive deposit of limestone, contain- ing organic remains. This limestone formation extends into Lower Canada also, where lime is manufactured, in the vicinity of Quebec, and other places. A bed of limestone, 35 miles in width, runs from Kingston to Georgian Bay. There are numerous parts within the geographical limits of the rock formations of Canada West, where tertiary and alluvial deposits, the former consisting of beds of clay, sand and gravel, and the latter of alluvial drift, associated with boulders of igneous origin, peat, marl, and bog iron ore, appear in great abundance. On the summits of some of the tertiary hills, from 300 to 500 feet above the level of the sea, numerous marine shells, of the same species as the shell-fish which now inhabit the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and northern seas, have been found. The sandstones, like those of Eastern Canada and the Lower Provinces, present various lithological appearances. The third geological area lies north of Lakes Huron and Superior, and the River Ottawa. This section, though not yet fully explored, is found to contain many useful minerals, such as copper and lead ores, marbles, limestone, plumbago, porcelain clays, and magnetic and specular oxides of iron, in great abun- dance. Of the geological features of the fourth great area, drained by the Saskatchewan and Mackenzie Rivers, lying between Lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, as well as of that lying between this section and the Pacific Ocean, little is yet known. Even British Columbia, the richest gold district in the world, has not yet been surveyed, except by the footsteps of miners and trappers. THE GEOLOGICAL STHUCTUHE. AGRICULTURALLY CONSIDERED. After removing the loose covering of the earth, the underlying soils will be found generally to partake of the chemical cha- racter and composition of the subjacent rocks ; if sandstone, the soil is sandy ; if limestone, it is more or less calcareous ; if BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 117 claystone, it is more or less stiff clay ; and if these substances are all found intermingled, that is sandstone, claystone, and limestone, the soil will be found to be composed of a similar mix- ture. Soils generally have been formed of the solid rock. The following definitions, where the climate is suitable, may be generally adopted : 1. The soils of the red sandstones form some of the richest and most productive lands in these Provinces as those of Prince Edward Island, parts of Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- wick. 2. The grey sandstone forms second rate soils, requiring much labor and skill to render them profitable. The gray sandstone of the British North American provinces is of variable quality ; forming, in some instances, a light, porous, and hungry soil ; while in others, a stiff clayey soil, expensive to work, but productive when properly tilled. 3. The soils formed by the crumbling of the rocks composing the Silurian and Cambrian systems mica slate, gneiss, and trap are not generally favorable to agricultural operations, except where lime and magnesian rocks mingle their remains, when soils of a fair character are produced. 4. Valuable soils are produced where a limestone and a clay mingle their mutual ruins. 5. Some of the best soils in these provinces are composed of alluvial and sedimentary matter, consisting of crumbled rocks and decayed vegetation as river intervales and valleys, and the marshes of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, surrounding the head waters of the Bay of Fundy. MINES AND MINERALS. CANADA. This Province contains gold and silver ; the former in large quantities ; copper in great abundance, extensive deposits of iron ore, galena, plumbago, gypsum, limestone, marbles, build- ing stones, and other ores and minerals of economic value, which are being rapidly developed. H2 118 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OP Native silver has been discovered in numerous places, and small quantities have been obtained from the copper and lead mines. At Battersea, fifteen miles from Kingston, there is a valuable deposit of galena ; it has been found also in other places. Copper has been found in great abundance on Lakes Huron and Superior, in Upper Canada, and at Acton, in Canada East; and sulphurets of copper of various characters, and native copper in small quantities, have been found in many places, in both Upper and Lower Canada. At the Acton mines, in Bagot County, where the facilities for transportation are excellent, the copper is valued at $150 per ton, and a large business in mining is being done. In the Quebec group of rocks, on the south side of the St. Lawrence, abundant deposits of copper are found. The census of 1861 shows the product of the Canadian mines to be as follows : In Bagot County, Canada East, 3,293 tons of copper ore, value $162,179, was mined; and in Champlain County, 1 "7,877 tons iron ore, valued at $5,390, was mined. At Leeds, Megantic County, a valuable deposit of copper ore has been discovered, and extensive mining operations are there carried on with skill and profit. Very valuable copper-bearing rocks have been discovered on Lakes Huron and Superior; those on the Canadian side are the richest. In 1859 there were 7,000 tons shipped from Lake Superior mines. According to the census report of 1861, 1,011 tons of copper, worth $328,581, were raised, principally in the Algoma District, Canada West. Copper mining has been pro- secuted in Canada for many years ; in 1853 copper was exported to the value of $92,080. Iron ore is abundant, and smelting has been carried on, successfully, at the St. Maurice, in Lower Canada, for the last century. The iron produced is excellent. At Radnor, Islet, and other places in the same district, extensive deposits of iron ore have been discovered. Several of these mines are producing large quantities of iron of a superior quality. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 119 At South Sherbrooke, Marmora, Hull, Madoc, &c., magnetic iron ores, containing from 40 to 50 per cent., and of excellent quality, are in great abundance, and mining is carried on with success. Specular iron ore is abundant on Lake Huron, and other places in Canada West, and bog ore is abundant in all parts of Canada. Petroleum, naphtha, asphalt, &c., are also found. Petroleum springs have been found in Enniskillen and other places in Canada. The oil, which is obtained by boring, is said to be derived from Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous rocks, and is conjectured to be a product of the chemical action by which ligneous matter is transmuted into coal. To obtain the petroleum, borings are made to the depth of from 150 to 500 feet. The oil region is said to cover about 7,000 square miles. The oil is used for illuminating and lubricating purposes. When first opened these wells produced large quantities of oil. Some of them have now ceased to discharge oil; others continue to produce, but in much smaller quantities than at first. Silver has been found in small quantities, and numerous deposits of copper are known to exist. On the Nepisiguit River, Bay Chaleurs, on the Bay of Fundy coast, and at Woodstock, the ores are most abundant. GOLD MINES. There is a large auriferous district, on the south side of the River St. Lawrence, in Lower Canada. It is about thirty year? Bince gold was first discovered in this district ; but it is only within the last two years that public attention has been generally directed to it. The principal part of the Quebec group of rocks, south of the St. Lawrence, contains gold in small quantities. The gold exists in quartz rocks, and in alluvial and diluvial deposits It has been found most plentiful along the valley of the Chau- diere, and other rivers in the Eastern Townships. 120 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OF As to the richness of these mines, Sir William Logan, the Canadian geologist, says : " the deposits will not in general remunerate unskilled labor, and that agriculturists and others engaged in ordinary occupations of the country, would only lose their labor by turning gold hunters." In some places, however, gold has been found sufficiently plenty to pay the cost of procuring it. Several Companies are now organized with a view of testing the extent and capabilities of these gold fields. Some of the Companies have already procured considerable gold. It is highly probable that these gold fields extend across the central part of New Brunswick, in the direction of the Bay of Fundy. Gold has been found in small quantities on the Tobique River, a northern tributary of the St. John. NEW BRUNSWICK. In this province, iron ore, of an excellent quality, is very abundant ; also valuable mines of manganese, antimony, coal, and copper. Gold has been found in small quantities on the Tobique River and other places. We have no doubt but what the geological survey, now being made of the" Cambrian, metamorphic, and trap rocks of this province, will well repay its cost. There is a deposit of highly bituminous coal in Albert county. It is a kind of asphaltic coal ; and locally called by geologists, for want of a better name, Jllbertite. It is the most valuable deposit of bituminous matter known to exist on the American continent. It produces 100 gallons of crude oil per ton ; and 230,000 worth of it is annually exported to the United States. With one or two exceptions, besides that of the Albert deposits, the coal-field of this province, though covering one- third its area, is not, so far as tested, of great economic value ; the measures being generally thin, and of an impure quality. However, new deposits are frequently being discovered ; some of which are far superior in quality, and greater in magnitude, than those first discovered. Coal is known to exist in upwards of fifty places in the pro- BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 121 vince, but little has been done in mining it ; the principal part of the coal used is imported from Nova Scotia. Coal was raised, in 1851, to the amount of 2,842 tons; in 1861, 18,244. Manganese of the best quality is abundant in Albert County, where mining has been prosecuted for several years. Iron ore of excellent quality is very abundant at Woodstock, where mining operations have been successfully carried on for a number of years. There are many places on the River St. John, and other sec- tions of the province, where iron ore of good quality exists. Gypsum, plumbago, and limestone are very abundant. Small quantities of galena have been found. Brine springs abound in King's County. The freestone of New Brunswick is unsurpassed, in this section of America, for beauty and durability ; it commands high prices in the markets of the American States. In 1861, there were taken out 42,965 casks of lime; 42,4*76 grindstones ; 14,080 tons building stone; 14,000 tons of gypsum, and 408 tons of other minerals. Antimony. A valuable mine of this mineral has been discov- ered in Prince William in the County of York. It has, like many of the mines of the Lower Provinces, fallen into the hands of a United States Company, who are procuring large quantities of the ore. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. But few minerals of economic value have been discovered in this province. Copper, and bog iron ore are known to exist in small quantities. Impure limestone exists in numerous places, and small quan- tities of the oxide of manganese have also been found. The sandstones may be classed under two heads, red and grey the former covers a large portion of the island. NOVA SCOTIA. This is one of the most important sections, in a geological and mineralogical point of view, on the Atlantic side of British North America. It is rich in gold, coal, iron ore, and other valuable minerals. 122 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY OP Comparative Statement of Coals raised, sold, and exported from the Mines of Nova Scotia, during the years 1862 and 1863. NAME OF MINE. Total quantity Baised, Sold, and Exported Large, 1862. Slack, 1862. Large, 1863. Slack, 1863. Albion Mines, Pictou. . Sydney Mines, C. B... . Joggins, Cumberland.. Lingan, C. B Tons. 183064 108594 3242 33574 3403 2522 1363 2062 7523 30 370 16809 3421 352 Tons. 18678 3087 105 629 500 25 18 286 207 135 1463 370 Tons. 175673 102785 4425 35907 2387 1109 726 3542 3699 26209 484 1303 15690 11764 540 888 219 6058 1297 Tons. 22640 1558 223 151 T;524 150 79 426 499 515 24 57 3306 211 32 3050 1171 . 34616 Little Bras D'Or Ditto Ditto Great Bras D'Or '...... Union Mines Shooner Pond Cow" Bay, Block House. Ditto Little River, Richmond. Sea C oal Bay Maccan Mines Fraser Mines, Pictou. . . 366329 25503 394705 In 1852 the Albion Mines only produced 34,873 chaldrons, and in 1853, 44,434 ; and Sydney Mines produced in these years respectively 28,146 and 27,578 chaldrons. At these dates but few of the other mines now producing, were opened. These figures compared with those of the foregoing table show a remarkable increase in one decade. The vertical thickness of the Pictou coal vein is 36 feet; Lin- gan, nine feet ; Joggins, four feet ; the Cape Breton coal vein is also of great thickness. The coal field of Sydney covers 'an BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 123 area of 250 square miles. Each square mile, of 24 vertical feet of coal, will yield 23,000,000 tons. The facilities for shipment from the coal mines of Nova Scotia are excellent. Iron ores, of various descriptions, and containing large per- centages of excellent iron, are found in numerous places. The principal deposit is at Londonderry, on the southern slope of the Cobequid Mountains. The vein is 120 feet in breadth, and produces 60 per cent, of the best quality of iron. Smelting has been commenced, and, in 1859, $65,000 worth was exported. Smelting works have also been established at the Nictaux River, and at Clements, in the County of Annapolis. The Nictaux vein is six feet thick, and of good quality. There is an extensive bed of ore on the East River, Pictou, near the Albion Coal Mines. It contains about 42 per cent, of metal. There are many other places where smaller deposits are found, and bog iron ore is very abundant. There are eleven iron foundries in operation throughout the province, valued at $114,600. The quantity of iron smelted in 1851 was 400 tons, and in 1861, 1,200 tons, valued at $80 per ton. Copper ore has been discovered, in small quantities, in six or seven different localities, in the province. In the County of Pictou, and other places, the ore is sufficiently rich, if larger deposits could be found, to remunerate labor and costs. Gypsum is very abundant, in numerous places. In 1851, 79,- 795 tons were exported, valued at $41,992. In 1861 the quantity exported was 126,400 tons, valued at $85,076. There were 46,496 grindstones made in 1861, of the value of $44,100. The number made in 1851 was 37,570, valued at $23,428. Limestone is abundant. Marbles, manganese, galena, the latter in small quantities ; building stones of every description, and in great abundance ; mineral paints, brine springs, for covering the t r canoes ) and wigwams. " Populifolia Poplar-leaved Birch. Alnus Serrulata Alder. Carpinus Americana Hornbeam, used for agricultural imple- ments. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 131 3. Order Cupuliferee. Fagus Sylvatica White Beech. " Ferruginea Red Beech. Quercus Rubra Red Oak. " Alba White Oak. " Ambigua Gray Oak. " Nigra Black Oak. " Bicolor Swamp White Oak. Castanea Vesca Chestnut. Ostrya Virginica Iron Wood. Corylus Americana Hazel. Used for agricultural im- plements, and shipbuilding. There are twenty varieties of oak in B. N. America. White oak abounds in Can- ada, and is much used for shipbuilding and puncheon and barrel staves. It cuts to about 18 inches square, and about 50 feet long. 4. Order Oleacece. Fraxinus Acuminata White Ash. ' " Sambucifolia Bl'k Ash. " Juglandifolia Swamp Ash. Used for cabinet work, farming implements, bas- kets, &c. ; white ash, for making oars ; and some are ornamental. Ulmus Americana White Elm. " Futva Red or Slippery Elm " Racemosa Rock Elm. " " Gray Elm. 5. Order Ulmacece. The wood is used for ox bows, and is very elastic. The bark is used for chair- bottoms. 6. Order Juglandacea. 1 Used for cabinet work. It Juglans Cinerea Butternut. I is highly ornamental, and " Nigra Black Walnut. [ unequalled for beauty on J the American continent. Hickory. Glabra Pignut. Amara Bitternut. y * Y. Order Saliaceee. Populus Tremuloides Aspen Pop- lar. " Grandinata Tree Poplar. " Candicans White Leaved Poplar. Used in the manufacture of sleighs, and other vehicles. It is very light when sea- soned. 132 NATURAL HISTORY OF Populus Monilifera Necklace Pop- "| lar. [Used for ornamental pur- Salix Nigra Black Willo-w. j poses. " Eriocephala Swamp Willow, j " Viminalis Basket Willow, used in basketmaking. Rose Willow, bark medicinal. 8. Order jlmygdalece. Pyrus Microcarpa Rowan or M'tn "j Ash. Produces edible fruit. The Cerasus Pennsylvanica Red Ch'ry I wood of some of the cherry " Serotina Black Cherry. j trees is very durable and " Virginiana Choke Cherry, highly ornamental. Prunus Americana Wild Plum, j 9. Order Rosacece. Crataegus Punctata Apple Th'n. " Coccinea Red Thorn. " Crus White Thorn. Amelanchier C anadensis Service Produces edible fruit abun- dantly. Berry. Rubus Strigosus Raspberry. Rosa Gallica Red Rose, a beautiful hedge ornament. 10. Order Caprifoliacea. Viburnum Lantanoides Moose Bush. Oxycoccus Tree Cran- berry. The berries are edible, es- pecially those of the Tree Cranberry. Cornus Canadensis Dogwood. Sambucus Pubescens Red Berried Elder. 11. Order Tiliacece. Tilia Americana Basswood, used in the construction of car- riages. It is light and durable. 12. Order dnacardiaceee. Rhus Typhina Sumach. 13. Order Lauracece. Sassafras Officinale Sassafras. 14. Order Platanacece. Platanus Occidentalis Buttonwood, American Sycamore. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 133 15. Order Conifera. Pinus Strobus White Pine. Resinosa Red Pine. Rigida Pitch Pino. Mitis Yellow Pine. Canadensis Heml'k Spruce. Nigra Black Spruce. Rubra Red Spruce. Alba White Spruce. Balsaminea Balsam Fir. Pendula Larch, H'kmatack. Thuja Occidentalis White Cedar. Taxus Canadensis Gr'd Hemlock. Juniperus Communis Ground Ju- niper. The following is a catalogue of the principal forest woods,, with their English, French and Botanical names, found by G. F. Baillarge, Esq., 0. E., in his exploration of the Gaspe" District in Lower Canada, in 1862 : The principal part of this family is highly useful, Doth for home con- sumption and for exportation. The pines and spruces are used in ship- building ; also, sawed into deals for exportation. The hackmatack is a superior wood for shipbuilding, railway sleepers, &c. The white pine of Canada occasionally reaches 200 feet in height, will square 20 inches, and 60 feet long. ENGLISH NAME. FRENCH. BOTANICAL. Yellow Pine Pin Jaune Pinus Variabilis. Pinus Strobus. Abies Alba. Abies Nigra (Poixet). Abies (Larix) Americana. Abies Nigra (Michaux). Abies Balsamea. Thuja Occidentalis. Acer Saccharinum. Acer Rubrum. Acer Striatum. Betula Lenta. Betula Excelsa. Betula Populifolia. Betula Papyracea. Populus Balsamifera. Do Tremuloi'des. Fraxinus Sambucifolia. Do Acuminata. Ulmus Americana . Pyrtis or Sorbus Americana.. Cerasus Pennsylvanica, or Prunus Borealis. Alnus Incana. Acer Spicatum. Corylus Americana. Moose or Leather Wood. Salix Lucida. Viburnum Lantanoldes. Viburnum opulus. Taxus Canadensis. White Pine Pin Blanc White or Sea Spruce. . Grey Spruce Epinette Blanche Epinette Grise on Epi- nette de Savanne. . Epinette Rouge Red Spruce orTamarac Black orDoubleSpruce Fir Balsam Red Cedar Epinette Noire Sapin Cedre Rouge 1 White Cedar Cedre Blanc j Hard or White Maple. Grey Maple Erable Blanche. I Erable Grise j Soft Maple Striped Maple Black or Red Birch. . . Plaine Bois Barr6 Merisier Rouge Yellow Birch Merisier Blanc White Birch Bouleau Rouge Bouleau Blanc Canoe Birch Balsam Poplar Aspen or Wmte Poplar Black Ash White Ash Peuplier Tremble Fr6ne Noir Frfcne Blanc ou Franc Frene White Elm Mountain Ash Orme Cormier, Maskouabina Merise Aulne Bois Boc Wild Red Cherry Alder MountainMaple Shrub Hazel Nut. or Beaked Hazel Coudrier Noisettier... Bois de Plomb. Dirca Palustris .... Willow Saule Jaune et Blanc. Bois d'orignal Hobble-bush High Cranberry Ground Hemlock Pimbina Bois 34 NA.TURAL HISTORY OF The foregoing woods are found in almost all parts of the woodland sections of British North America, except the families of Cupulifera and Juglandacea, which are more particularly the produce of the western section of Canada, while those of the AcerincR and Coniferce are more particularly that of Canada East and the Lower Provinces, except Newfoundland, where the forest woods are comparatively few in number, and gene- rally of a small growth. Not less than fifty of the woods of these provinces grow to be large forest trees, averaging in size from one foot in diameter at the trunk to the great pines of Canada East and New Bruns- wick. Of the woods of British North America, Canada sent to the. London Exhibition 98 specimens, and 490 native plants ; New Brunswick 76 ; Nova Scotia and the other colonies also sent a large-number of specimens of woods, and native plants. At Red River the oak, sugar maple, cedar and ash cease to grow. The only trees are spruce, scrub pines, balsam, aspen, poplar, and birch. Further north there are nothing but sombre forests of worthless timber. On the alpine region of the Rocky Mountains, from 6,500 "to 9,000 feet above the level of the sea, Doctor Hector found 819 species of flowering plants and ferns, which is nearly one-half of the flora of British North America. Indigenous fruit of most every variety is very abundant. Much of it is highly delicious and medicinal. In the maritime provinces, cranberries, a most useful product, are very abundant, and command two dollars per bushel in the markets. Straw- berries, a very delicious fruit, literally cover the pasture-fields during early summer; and raspberries, a highly esteemed fruit, are also abundant. Most all the inferior soils produce blue- berries to a great extent. Of the nuts the beech, butter, and hazel, are the principal. There are numerous other edible berries among the indigenous products of America, which are also much esteemed. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 135 In British Columbia many of the forest trees assume large dimensions. The Douglas Pine ranges from 200 to 300 feet in height, and from four to ten feet in diameter. The specimen sent to the London Exhibition in 1862, even exceeded the largest of these dimensions. The white pine is a much smaller tree. Cedars grow as large, though not so high as the Douglas pine. The other soft-woods are fir, spruce, balsam and hem- lock. Of the deciduous trees, the principal are : maple, cotton- wood, hazel, alder, dogwood, crab-apple, cherry, and Indian pear tree. Among the fruits, strawberries, raspberries, cran- berries, gooseberries, salmonberry, huckleberry, serviceberry, and salad. Hemp and flax grow wild. ZOOLOGICAL. Order Carnivora or flesh-eating animals. The bear, wild cat, wolf, red fox, silver-gray fox, wolverine, raccoon. There are several species of weasel, and five species of the mouse, mole, bat, martin, otter. Order Ruminantia ruminating animals. Caribou or rein- deer ; moose or elk. Order Rodentia gnawing animals. The beaver, porcupine, hare or rabbit, woodchuck, squirrels, several species ; muskrat. The writer is indebted to George A. Boardman, Esq., of St. Stephens, N. B., for the following catalogue of animals found by him in the southern part of New Brunswick : 136 NATURAL HISTORY OP SCIENTIFIC N A M i:. AUTHORI- TIES. REMARKS. Neosorex palustris Sorex Fosteri " platyrhinus Verrill... Rich Shrew. " very rare. Eared Shrew, more common. " Cooperi " Thompsoni Blarina Talpoides " Angusticepa Scalops Aquations Condylura cristata Lynx Rufus Bach Baird Gray Baird Cur Illig Raf . Cooper's Shrew. Thompson's Shrew, common. Short-tailed Mole Shrew. " not common. Common Mole, common. Star Nose " " Wild Cat, common. Lynx Canadensis Loup Ccrvier, " Canis Occideutalis Vulpes fulvus " fulvus, decussatus and argentatus Rich Rich Gray Wolf, Red Fox, " Silver and Black Fox. Mustela Pennantii Erx Fisher or Black Cat. " Americana Putorius Cicognanii " Richardsonii Turt Bonp Pine Martin or Sable. Small Crown Weasel. Little Ermine. " Noveboracensis . . " Vison ' Lutra Canadensis Mephitis Mephitica Procyon lotor Ursus Americanus. Phoca Vitulina DeKay Rich Sab Baird Storr Pallas Ermine. Brown Mink. American Otter. Skunk. Raccoon. Black Bear. " Grcenlandics Stemmatopos Cristatus Sciurus Carolinensis " Hudsonius Pteromys Volucella Tamias Striatus Arctomys Monax Mull Gm Gm Pallas Cuv Baird About islands in winter. Hooded Seal, winter. Grey Squirrel. Red Squirrel. Flying Squirrel. Striped " Castor Cauadensis laculus Hudsonius Mus decumanus Kahl Wagner..., Pallas . .. Beaver. Jumping Mouse. Brown Rat. " Rattus " Musculus Linn Black Rat. Hesperomys Leucopus Myoides Hypudceus Gap peri Wag Baird White-footed Mouse. Hamster Mouse. Red-back Mouse. Arvicola riparia Fiber Zibethicus *Erethizon dorsalis Ord Cuv Meadow Mouse. Muskrat. Lepus Americanus Alee Americanus Rangii'er Caribou Erx Jardine. . . . Aud.&Bach White Rabbit. Moose. Woodland Caribou. Cervus Virginianus Cape Breton has no porcupines on it. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 137 REPTILES. The reptiles are few and harmless ; three species of the snake ; two varieties each of the toad and frog ; two varieties of the lizard ; and two of the turtle. Newfoundland is without either frogs, toads, snakes, or other eptiles. Squirrels, porcupines, moose, minx, and night-hawks are unknown. The arctic hare is abundant. The animals common to the Pacific side of British North America are : Caribou or reindeer, mountain sheep, cayots or wild dogs, the latter are frequently domesticated and employed in sledging ; panthers, wolves, otters, beavers, mink, muskrats, silver-gray and red foxes ; grizzly, black and brown bears, and rabbits, are very numerous. Of the furs of these and other animals, the Hudson Bay Company collected 50,000 worth in 1862, in British Columbia alone. ORNITHOLOGICAL. The principal part of the birds of British North America are migratory ; they leave for southern climes in the autumn, and return in the spring, though some of the migratory birds of the duck family have been known to remain in the country throughout the year. The following catalogue contains a part of the birds of British North America : 1. Order Raptores or birds of prey. Under this order there are two species of the eagle, four species of .the hawk, and four of the owl. 2. Order Insessores .or perching birds. The nighthawJt. (Caprimulgus Americanus) ; the swallow (Hirundo) ; soagr- sparrow (Fringilla) ; and chipping-sparrow (Fringilla Soci*- alis), are very numerous; two species of ihe finch (Fringilla.)) The thrush or robin (Turdus Migratorius), arrives early in, the spring, and remains until late in autumn ; shore-lark (Alauda Alpestris.) There are about thirty species of warblers. (Syl- viadas) ; the majority of the warbler family arrive here in agring, 138 NATURAL HISTORY OF remain a few days, and pass on to Hudson Bay Territory where they bring up their young, returning to southern latitudes as cold approaches. The other birds of the family of perchers are the wren, nut-hatch, humming bird, snow bird, sparrow, crow, raven, gracfcle, starling, kingfisher, whip-poor-will, and two species of jay. 3. Order Scansores or climbing birds. There are six species of woodpecker in this section of America. 4. Order Rasores or scraping birds. The ruffed grcuse (Tetrao Umbellus), or birch partridge, and the spotted or spruce grouse (Tetrao Canadensis) : this tribe of gallinaceous birds is numerous in North America ; pigeons are very numerous also. The principal part of the domestic fowls belong to this order. 5. Order Grallatores wading birds. The crane, snipe, woodcock, coot, and sand-piper. 6. Order Natatores swimming birds. The ducks and geese (Anatidae,) are numerous. Of the latter there are three species ; the white or snow geese are not common ; the other two gray geese and brant are very numerous, and arrive in the bays and estuaries of the Strait of Northumberland and Gulf of St. Lawrence about the last of March, remain about two months, and pass on to the coasts of Labrador, where they lay and bring rap their young, and return in autumn to their old feeding .grounds, where they remain until winter sets in, when they leave for the warmer parts of the United States coast. Gulls are also numerous along most all our seaboard. Grebes, auks, and gannets frequent the sea-shore. Of wild ducks, the case sent by Nova Scotia to the London TBxfeiBition in 1862 represents nearly all that are to be found in Britiih North America, namely : "Wood ducks (Aix Sponsa) ; scaup -ducks (Fuligula Marila) ; eider ducks (Fuligula Mol- lissiroa) ; king eider ducks (Fuligula Spectabilis) ; blue-winged teal (Anas Discors) ; green-winged teal (Anas Carolinensis) ; lharlequin duck (Fuligula Histriosica) ; ring-necked duck (FuligUk, Rufitorquatus) ; dusky duck (Anas Obscura) ; and :Sh8vellr (Anas Clypeata)." BRITISS tfORTH AMERICA. 139 Of the birds of North America, Wilson discovered in 1841, 283 species; Bonaparte, in 1858, discovered 4fl ; Audubon, in 1844, 506 ; and the Smithsonian Institute published, in 1856, a list of no less than 716 species. A very large number of the feathered tribe are isolated from civilization. Those which follow in the path of civilization, in these colonies, are swallows, which leave the Lower Pro- vinces about the first of September ; robins, crows, blue jays, cedar birds, Canada jays, with a few others. Wild geese, various species of ducks ; snipe, teal, widgeon, swans, pheasants, grouse, partridges, prairie-chickens, eagles, sparrow-hawks, mosquito-hawks, owls, woodpeckers, swallows, robins, crows, pigeons, plovers, cranes, magpies, thrush, jays, blue-birds, and humming-birds, are the principal birds of British Columbia. In 1862 the Natural History Society of Boston published in its transactions a catalogue of the birds found in the southerly part of New Brunswick, by George A. Boardman, Esq., of St. Stephen, N. B. To that list Mr. Boardman added several species ; and kindly furnished the writer with the following corrected catalogue, numbering 243 birds. It is the most full and correct list of birds published in the Lower Provinces. 1. Cathartes aura, Illig. Turkey Buzzard. Accidental. Only one instance. 2. Falco anatum, Bon. Duck Hawk. Resident. Breeds on cliffs at Grand Menan. 3. Falco columbarius, Linn. Pigeon Hawk. Resident. Not common. Breeds on sea-shore. 4. Falco candicans, Gm. ? Gyr Falcon. Only in winter. Very rare. 5. Falco sparverius, Linn. Sparrow Hawk. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds in holes in trees. . dstur atricapillus, Bon. Goshawk. Resident. Common. Breeds. This is the most troublesome hawk to th farmer; it is called blue hen hawk ; it flies very fast. 140 NATURAL HISTORY OP 7. jZccipiter Copperii, Bon. Cooper's hawk. Summer visitant. Rare. 8. JLccipiter fuscus, Bon. Sharp-shinned Hawk. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. Generally called " Pigeon Hawk." 9. Buteo borealis, Vieill. Red-tailed Hawk. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 10. But eo pennsylvanicus, Bon. Broad-winged Hawk. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 11. Buteo lineatus, Jard. Red-shouldered Hawk. Probably re- sident. Not common. Breeds. 12. JLrchibuteo sancti-johannis. Gray. Black Hawk. One last spring. Rare. 13. Jlrchibuteo lagopus, Gray. Rough-legged Hawk. Not com- mon. 14. Circus hudsonius, Vieill. Marsh Hawk. Summer visitant. Very common. Breeds. 15. dquila canadensis, Cassin. Golden Eagle. Probably resi- dent. Rare on coast. 16. Halicdus leucoeephalus, Savig. Bald Eagle. Resident. Abundant. Breeds. It. Pandion carolinensis, Bon. Fish Hawk. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives April 10th ; leaves Septem- ber 30th. 18. Bubo virginianus, Bon. Great-horned Owl. Resident. Common. Breeds. 19. Scops asio, Bon. Mottled Owl. Resident. Not very com- mon. Breeds. 20. Otus Wilsonianus, Lesson. Long-eared Owl. Not very com- mon. Breeds. 21. Brachyotus Cassinii, Brewer. Short-eared Owl. Not very common. Breeds. 22. Syrnium cinereum, Aud. Great Gray Owl. Winter. Very rare. 23. Syrnium nebulosum, Gray. Barred Owl. Resident. Com- mon. Breeds. BRITISH XORTH AMERICA. 141 24. Nyctale Richardsonii, Bon. Sparrow Owl. Probably resi- dent. Not common. This is " Tengmahn's Owl " of Audubon. One found in July. 25. Nyctale acadica, Bon. Saw-whet Owl. Resident. Common. Breeds. 26. Nyctea nivea, Gray. Snowy Owl. Winter. Not common. A pair seen this spring, the last of May, probably had a nest. 27. Surnia ulula, Bon. Hawk Owl. Resident. Not very plenty. Breeds. 28. Coccygus americanus, Bon. Yellow-billed Cuckoo. Summer visitant. Not common. Breeds. 29. Coccygus erythrophthalmus, Bon. Black-billed Cuckoo. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 30. Picus villosus, Linn. Hairy Woodpecker. Resident. Very common. Breeds. 31. Picus pubescens, Linn. Downy Woodpecker. Resident. Very common. Breeds. 32. Picoides arcticus, Gray. Three-toed Woodpecker. Resident. Not very common. Probably breeds. 33. Sphyrapicus varius, Baird. Yellow-bellied Woodpecker. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 34. Hylatomus pileatus, Baird. Black Woodcock. Resident. Common. Breeds. 35. Picoides hirsutus, Gray. Barred-three-toed Woodpecker. Found several last winter. 36. Melanerpes erythrocephalus, Sw. Red-headed Woodpecker. Summer visitant. Rare. 37. Colaptes auratus, Sw. Golden-winged Woodpecker. Sum- mer visitant. Common. Breeds. Leaves the last of October. Generally called " Yellow Hammer." 38. Trochilus colubris, Linn. Humming Bird. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Seen from the last of April to last! of September. 39. Ckcetura pelasgia, Steph. Chimney Swallow. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May. Often breeds in hollow trees. 142 NATUKAL HISTORY OF 40. Jlntrostomus vociferus, Bon. Whip-poor-will. Summer visi- tant. Not very common. 41. Chordeiles popetue, Baird. Night Hawk. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the last of May. 42. Ceryle alcyon, Boie. Belted Kingfisher. Summer visitant. Abundant. Breeds. Seen from first of May to the middle of September. 43. Tyrannus carolinensis, Baird. King-Bird. Summer visitant. Abundant. Breeds. 44. Myiarchus crinitus, Cab. Great-crested Flycatcher. Sum- mer visitant. Breeds. Very rare, only one instance. 45. Sayornis fuscus, Baird. Pewee. Summer visitant. Rare. 46. Contopus virens, Cab. Wood Pewee. Summer visitant. Not common. 4?. Turdus Pallasii, Hermit Thrush. Summer visitant. Com- mon. Breeds. Arrives 15th of April. Nests on the ground ; eggs blue, and some with small spots. 48. Turdus Swainsonii, Cab. Olive-backed Thrush. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Nests on low trees ; eggs with blue ground color, and spotted. 49. Turdus migratorius, Linn. Robin. Summer visitant. Very common. Breeds. Arrives the first of April ; sometimes seen in winter. 50. Sialia sialis, Baird. Blue Bird. Summer visitant. Rare. Breeds. 51. Regulus calendula, Licht. Ruby-crowned Wren. Summer visitant. Rare. 52. Regulus satrapa, Licht. Golden-crested Wren. Common. Breeds, and winters mild seasons. 53. Anthus ludovicianus, Licht. Tit-Lark. Flocks seen occa- sionally in September. 54. Mniotilta varia, Vieill. Black and White Creeper. Sum- mer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May ; abundant about the 10th of May. 55. Geothlypis trichas, Cab. Maryland Yellow Throat. Sum- mer visitant. Abundant. Breeds. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 143 56. Contopus borealis, Baird. Olive-sided Flycatcher. 57. Empidonax minimus, Baird. Least Flycatcher. 58. Empidonax flaviventris. Yellow-bellied Flycatcher. 59. Helminthoptiagaruficapilla,B&ird. Nashville Warbler. Very rare. 60. Seiurus aurocapillus, Sw. Golden-crowned Thrush. Sum- mer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May. 61. Seiurus noveboracensis, Nutt. Water Thrush. Summer visi- tant. Not very common. Breeds. 62. Dendroica virens, Baird. Black-throated Green Warbler. Summer visitant. Not very common. Breeds. 63. Dendroica canadensis, Baird. Black-throated Blue Warbler. Middle of May. Rare. 64. Dendroica coronata, Gray. Yellow-rumped Warbler. First of May. Common. Breeds. Arrives 25th of April. 65. Dendroica Blackburnice, Baird. Blackburnian Warbler. Summer visitant. Not very common. Breeds. Arrives the middle of May. 66. Dendroica caslanea, Baird. Bay-breasted Warbler. Sum- mer visitant. Rather rare. Arrives the middle of May. 67. Dendroica pennsylvanica, Baird. Chestnut-sided Warbler. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the mid- dle of May. 68. Dendroica striata, Baird. Black-poll Warbler. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. 69. Dendroica (estiva, Baird. Yellow Warbler. Summer visi- tant. Very common. Breeds. Arrives the second week in May. 70. Dendroica tigrina, Baird. Cape May Warbler. Summer visi- tant. Very rare. Arrives the second week in May. 71. Dendroica palmarum, Baird. Yellow Red-poll Warbler. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives from 20th to 25th April. 72. Myiodictes pusillus, Bon. Wilson's Black Cap. Summer visitant. Not common. Breeds. Arrives about the 10th of May. 144 NATURAL HISTORY OF 73. Myiodictes canadensis, Aud. Canada Flycatcher. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the middle of May. 74. Setophagaruticilla, Sw. Redstart. Summer visitant. Abun- dant. Breeds. Arrives the middle of May. 75. Pyranga rubra, Vieill. Scarlet Tanager. Uncertain. Com- mon in the spring of 1861. 76. Hirundo horreorum, Barton. Barn Swallow. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May. 77. Hirundo lunifrons, Say. Cliff Swallow. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May. 78. Hirundo bicolor, Vieill. White-bellied Swallow. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the middle of April. 79. Cotyle riparia, Boie. Bank Swallow. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May. 80. Progne purpurea, Boie. Purple Martin. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of May ; leaves the last of August. 81. Dendroica maculosa, Baird. Magnolia Warbler. 82. Protonotaria citrea, Baird. Prothonotary Warbler. One specimen, first ever found north. 83. Parula americana, Bon. Blue Yellowback. Not plenty. 84. Jlmpelis garrulus, Lin. Wax Wing. Accidental in winter. 85. jimpelis cedrorum, Baird. Cedar Bird. Summer visitant. Abundant from the first of June to the first of September. 86. Collyrio borealis, Baird. Shrike, Butcher Bird. Common in winter. 87. Vireo olivaceus, Vieill. Red-eyed Flycatcher. Summer visitant. Abundant. Breeds. Arrives the middle of May. 88. Vireo solitarius, Vieill. Solitary Flycatcher. Summer visi- tant. Not common. 89. Mimus carolinensis, Gray. Cat Bird. Summer visitant. Not very common. Breeds. 90. Troglodytes hyemalis, Vieill. Winter Wren. Resident. Breeds. 91. Certhia americana, Bon. American Brown Creeper. Sum- mer visitant. Breeds. Arrives the first of May. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 145 92. Sitta curolinensis, Gm. White-bellied Nuthatch. Resident. Breeds. 93. Sitta canadensis, Linn. Red-bellied Nuthatch. Resident. Common. Breeds. 94. Parus atricapillus, Lin. Chickadee. Resident. Abundant. Breeds. 95. Parus hudsonicus, Fors. Hudson Bay Titmouse. Resident. Not common. Breeds. 96. Eremophila cornula, Boie. Shore Lark. Winter. Rare. 97. Pinicola canadensis, Cab. Pine Grosbeak. Winter. Com- mon. 98. Carpodacus purpureus, Gray. Purple Finch. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of April. 99. Chrysomitris tristis, Bon. Yellow-Bird. Summer visitant.. Common. Breeds. 100. Chrysomitris pinns, Bon. Pine Finch. Resident. Breeds. Not very common in summer. Abundant in winter. 101. Curvirostra americana, Wils. Red Crossbill. Resident- Said to breed in winter. 102. Curvirostra leuro/iteru, Wils. White-winged Crossbill. Resident. Breeds in the winter. 103. Jlrsiorhus linaria, Cab. Red-poll Linnet Common in* winter. 104. Plectrophanes nivah.s, Mey. Snow Bunting. Seen at times in September. Common all winter. 105. Pleclroplianes lap/ionicus, Selby. Lapland Longspur. Win- ter. Not common. 106. Passerculus Savanna, Bon. Savannah Sparrow. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives the first of April. 107. Poacetes gramineus, Baird. Grass Sparrow. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 108. Coturniculus passerinuf, Bon. Yellow-winged Sparrow. Summer visitant. Rare. Arrives the first of April. 109. Zonotrictiia leucophrys, Sw. White-crowned Sparrow. Not common. Breeds north. Only seen spring and fall. 110. Zonotrichia albicollis, Bon. White-throated Sparrow. Sum- mer visitant. Common. Breeds. 146 NATURAL HISTORY OP 111. Vitro gilvus, Bon. Warbling Vireo. Summer visitant. Not uncommon. 112. Junco hyemalis, Sclat. Blue Snow-Bird, Summer visitant. Very common. Breeds. Generally called " Chip Bird." 113. Spizella monticola, Baird. Tree Sparrow. Summer visi- tant. Common. Arrives from middle to last of March. Breeds very early. 114. Spizella socialis, Bon. Chipping Sparrow. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. Arrives from middle to last of March. 115. Melospiza melodia, Baird. Song Sparrow. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. Arrives early in March. 116. Melospiza palustris, Baird. Swamp Sparrow. Summer visitant. Breeds. Arrives last of March. Common first of May. 117. Passer ella iliaca, Sw. Fox-colored Sparrow. Spring and fall. Common. Have not found it breeding. 118. Guiraca ludoviciana, Sw. Rose-breasted Grosbeak. Sum- mer visitant. Rare. 119. Guiraca ccerulea, Sw. Blue Grosbeak. Very uncertain, but common in the spring of 1861. 120. Cyanospiza cyanea, Baird. Indigo Bird. Summer visitant. Rare. 121. Dolichonyx orizyvorus, Sw. Bobolink. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives first of June ; leaves first of September. 122. Molothrus pecoris, Sw. Cow Blackbird. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds, by laying in other birds' nests. 123. Agelaius phceniceus, Vieill. Red-wing Blackbird. Sum- mer visitant. Common. Breeds. 124. Slurnella magna, Sw. Meadow Lark. Summer visitant. Very rare. Only one specimen seen. 125. Icterus spurius, Bon. Orchard Oriole. Summer visitant. Rare. 126. Icterus baltimore, Daud. Baltimore Oriole. Summer visi- tant. Very rare. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 147 127. Scolecophcurus ferrugineus, Sw. Rusty Blackbird. Com- mon. Arrives in March. 128. Quiscalus versicohr, Vieill. Crow Blackbird. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives first of April. 129. Corvus carnivorus, Bart. Raven. Resident. Not uncom- mon. Breeds on cliffs at Grand Menan, etc. 130. Corvus americanus, Aud. Crow. Resident. Abundant. Breeds. 131. Cyanura cristata, Sw. Blue Jay. Resident. Common. Breeds. 132. Perisoreus canadensis, Bon. Canada Jay. Resident. Com- mon. Said to breed in March. 133. Ectopisies migratoria, Sw. Wild Pigeon. Summer visitant. Very uncertain. Breeds. 134. Zenaidura carolinensis, Bon. Carolina Dove. Summer visitant. Rare. 135. Tetrao canadensis, Linn. Spruce Partridge. Resident. Common. Breeds. 136. Bonasa umbellus, Steph. Partridge or Ruffed Grouse. Re- sident. Common. Breeds. 137. Jirdea herodias, Linn. Great Blue Heron. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. 138. Botaurus lentiginosus, Steph. Stake Driver or Bittern. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 139. Butorides virescens, Bon. Green Heron. Summer visitant. Not common. Breeds. 140. Nyctiardea Gardeni, Baird. Night Heron. Summer visi- tant. Not common. 141. Charadrius virginicus, Borck. Golden Plover. Autumn. 142. jiegialitis vociferus, Cas. Killdeer. Autumn. 143. degialitis melodus, Cab. Piping Plover. Summer visitant. Abundant. Breeds on islands the middle of June. 144. degialitis semipalmatus, Cab. Ring Plover. August and September. Plenty. 145. Squatarola helvetica, Cuv. Black-bellied Plover. Autumn. Not common. 148 NATURAL HISTORY OF 146. Strepsilas interprets, Illig. Turnstone. Autumn. 'Rare. 147. Reatrvirostra americana, Gm. Avoset. Spring of 1862, one specimen. 148. Himantopus nigricollis, Vieill. Black-necked Stilt. Spring of 1862, one specimen. 149. Pfialarcpus. 150. Phalaropus hyperboreus, Temm. Northern Phalarope. Abun- dant. 151. Phalaropus fulicarius, Bon. Red Phalarope, rare. 152. Philohela minor, Gray. American Woodcock. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. Arrives first of April ; lays first of May. 153. Gallinago Wilsonii, Bon. Wilson's Snipe. Summer visi- tant. Common. Breeds. 154. Macrorhamphus griseus, Leach. Red-breasted Snipe, Sum- mer visitant. Arrives first of April. 155. Tringa canutus, Linn. Ash-colored Sandpiper. August and September. Common. 156. Jlrquatella muritima, Baird. Purple Sandpiper. Winter. Abundant. 157. Jlncylocheilus subarquata, Kaup. (Tringa subarquata, Temm.) Curlew Sandpiper. Very rare. 158. Pelidna Americana, Coues. (Tringa alpina, Cassin.) Red- backed Sandpiper. August and September. 159. Jlctodromas maculata, Cass. Jack Snipe or Pectoral Sand- piper. Autumn. Not common. 160. Jictodromas minutilla, Goues. (Tringa Wilsonii, Nut.) Least Sandpiper. Plenty. August and September. 161. dctodromas Bonupartii, Cass. Bonaparte's Sandpiper. Not very common. 162. Calidris arenariu, 111. Sanderling. Summer visitant. Com- mon. 163. Ereunetes pusilla, Cass. (E. petrificatus, Illig.) Semi- palmated Sandpiper. August and September. Plenty. 164. Sympliemia semipalmata, Hart. Willet. Summer visitant. Not very plenty. Breeds. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 149 165. Gnmbetta melanoleuca, Bon. Tell-tale. Fall and spring. Common. 166. Gambettnflaeipes, Bon. Yellow Legs. Fall and spring. 167. Rhyacophilas solitarius, Bon. Solitary Sandpiper. Summer visitant. Not very plenty. Breeds. 168. Tringoidcs maculurius, Gray. Spotted Sandpiper. Summer visitant. Abundant. Breeds. 169. Philomachus pugnax, Gray. Ruff. Rare. One or two in- stances. 170. Jlrliturus bartramius, Bon. Bartram's Sandpiper. Field Plover. Summer visitant. Not common. 171. Limosahudsonica, Sw. Hudsonian Godwit. Fall and spring. 172. Numenius longirostris, Wilson. Long-billed Curlew. Fall and spring. 173. Numenius hudsonicus, Lath. Hudsonian Curlew. Spring. Rare. 174. Numenius borealis, Lath. Esquimaux Curlew. Fall and spring. Rare. 175. Porzana Carolina, Vieill. Carolina or Sora Rail. Summer visitant. Common. Breeds. 176. Anser hyperboreus, Pall. Snow Goose. Spring. Rare. 177. Bernicla canadensis, Boie. Wild Goose. Fall and spring. Common. 178. Bernicla brenta, Steph. Brant. Fall and spring. 179. AnaA boschas, Linn. Mallard. Rare. 180. Anas obscura, Gm. Dusky Duck. Resident. Breeds. 181. Dafila ucuta, Jenyns. Pin-tail. Winter. Rare. 182. Nettion carolinensis, Bi\ird. Grei-n-winged Teal. Fall and spring. 183. Querquedula discors, Steph. Blue-winged Teal. Fall and spring. Some breed. 184. Spatula clypeata, Boie. Shoveller. Rare. 185. Chaulelasmus streperus, Gray. Gadwall or Gray Duck. Rare. 186. Mareca americana, Steph. Widgeon. Rare. 187. Aix sponsa, Boie. Wood Duck. Summer visitant. Com- mon. Breeds. * 150 NATURAL HISTORY OF 188. Fulix americana, Gm. Coot. Autuma. 189. Fulix marila y Baird. Black-headed Duck. Rare. 190. Fulix ajfinis, Baird. Little Black-head. Not common. Does not breed. 191. Fulix collaris, Baird. Ring-necked Duck. Rare. Does not breed. 192. Bucephala americana, Baird. Whistler or Golden Eye. Re- sident. Common. Breeds usually in trees. 193. Bucephala islandica, Baird. Barrow's Golden Eye. Winter. Very rare. 194. Bucephala albeola, Baird. Butter Ball or Buffle-Head. Fall and winter. Common. 195. Histrionicus torquatus, Bon. Harlequin Duck. Winter. Common. A few apparently somewhat disabled indivi- duals breed on the islands. 196. Harelda glacialis, Leach. Old Squaw. Fall and winter. Common. Few all summer. 197. CamptolcEmus labradorius, Gray. Labrador Duck. Winter. Rare. 198. Melanetta velvetina, Baird. White-winged Coot. Fall and winter. Common. A few seen all summer. 199. Pelionetta perspicillata, Kaup. Surf Duck. Fall and winter. Common. 200. Oidemia americana, Swains. Scoter. Fall and winter. Common. 201. Somateria mollissima, Leach. Eider Duck. "Sea Duck." Resident. Common. Breeds. 202. Somateria spectabilis, Leach. King Eider. Winter. Found occasionally. I got one pair last of May, 1863, ready to breed. 203. Erismatura rubida, Bon. Ruddy Duck. Winter and fall. Rare. 204. Mergus americanus, Cass. Sheldrake. Resident. Common. Breeds in high trees. 205. Mergus serrator, Linn. Red-breasted Sheldrake. Fall and winter. Does not breed. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 151 206. Lopfiodytes cucullatus, Reich. Hooded Merganser. Very rare. Said to breed in trees. Seen most every fall. 207. Pelecanus erythrorhynchus, Gm. Pelican. Accidental. One or two instances. 208. Sula bassana, Briss. Gannet. Resident. Common on fishing ground. A few breed at Gannet Rock (near Grand Men an.) 209. Graculus carbo, Gray. Cormorant. " Shag." Winter. Common. 210. Graculus dilophus, Gray. Double-crested Cormorant or Shag. Winter. 211. Thalassidroma Leachii, Temm. Leach's Petrel, "Mother Gary's Chicken." Common on fishing grounds. Breeds on the islands in abundance. 212. Thalassidroma Wilsonii, Bon. Wilson's Petrel. Common on fishing grounds. 213. Thalassidroma pelagica, Bon. Least petrel. 214. Puffinus major, Bon. Greater Shearwater. " Hagdon" or "Haglin." Common on mackerel grounds. Arrives early from the north. 215. Puffinus anglorum, Temm. Mank's Shearwater. "Black Hagdon." Summer. Common on mackerel grounds. 216. Puffinus fuliginosus, Striek. Sooty Shearwater. Last of summer and autumn on mackerel grounds. Common. Called, like the last, " Black Hagdon." 217. Stercorarius pomarinus, Temm. Pomarine Jager. Fall and winter. Rather common. 218. Stercorarius parasiticus, Temm. Arctic Jager. Late in fall. Rather common. 219. Stercorarius cepphus, Lawr. Buffon's Skua. " Marling- spike Bird." Fall and winter. Common in the Bay of Fundy in August. 220. Larus marinus, Linn. Black-backed Gull. Resident. Not plenty. A few breed about the islands. 221. Larus argentatus, Brunn. Herring Gull. Resident. Abundant. Breeds upon the islands in large numbers ; occasionally in trees. 152 NATURAL HISTORY OP 222. Larus glaucus, Brunn. Burgomaster. Got several last winter. 223. Larus delawarensis, Ord. Ring-billed Gull. Summer and fall. Not very common. 224. Chrcecocephalus atrii-illa, Lawr. Laughing Gull. Resident. Not plenty. A few breed about tin; islands. 225. Chrfccocephalus Philadelphia, Lawr. Bonaparte's Gull. Fall and winter. Common. 226. Rissa tridarlyla, Bon. Kittiwake Gull. Fall and winter. Abundant. 227. Sterni IVilsoni, Bon. Wilson's Tern. Summer visitant. Breeds on the islands; in some places abundantly. 228. Sterna macroura, Naum. Arctic Tern. Summer. Com- mon. Breeds on the islands ; in some places abundantly. 229. Colymbus torquaiu?, Brunn. Loon. Northern Diver. Abundant. Breeds about fresh water ; does not lay until June. 230. Colymbus septentrionalis, Linn. Red-throated Loon. Winter. Seldom seen with red on the throat. 231. Podiccps griseigena, Gray. Red-necked Grebe. Winter. Not very plenty. 232. Podiceps cristatus, Lath. Crested Grebe. Summer. Breeds about fresh water late in the season. Not common. 233. Podilymbus podiccps, Lawr. Pied-billed Grebe. Summer. Common. Breeds about most streams in August. 234. Utamania torda, Leach (Alca tordac, Linn). Razor-billed Auk. Resident. Common. Few breed. 235. Mormon arctica, 111. Puffin. "Sea Parrot." Resident. Common. A few breed about the islands. 236. Uria srrylle, Lath. Sea Pigeon. Resident. Very common. Breeds on nearly all the rocky islands abundantly. 237. Uria (Cataractes) troile, Linn. Murre. (Uria lomvia, Brunn.) Resident. Not plenty in summer. Breeds on the Murre ledges, but not very abundantly. 238. Uria (Catarades) ringvia, Brunn. Murre. Fall and winter. Not uncommon. Possibly breeds with the last. 239. Mergulus alle, Yieill. Little Auk. In winter only. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 153 The following birds have been mentioned as occurring in the same region by other persons, but are not included in the pre- ceding list : 240. Empidonax flavivent ris, Baird. Yellow-bellied Flycatcher. This species was found breeding at Grand Menan by Dr. Henry Bryant (Proc. Boston Soc. N. H., TO!, vi., p. 115), and also by Dr. T. M. Brewer and myself. It appeared to be rather common. 241. Larus leucopterus, Fabr. White-winged Gull. This species is said to breed occasionally on an island near Grand Menan, by Dr. Brewer (see Bost. Jour. Nat. His., vol. vi., p. 304), but there has been some doubt expressed by others as to the identity of the species. 242. Mormon cirrhata, Pal. Tufted Puffin. According to Mr. Boardman, the fishermen state that a Tufted Puffin, or " Sea Parrot," is occasionally seen about the islands in winter. This species is also said by Audubon to be sometimes found on the coast of Maine. A specimen in the Museum of Comparative Zoology was probably obtained at Grand Menan. 243. Mormon glacialis, Leach. Large-billed Puffin. Specimens supposed to be of this species were seen near Grand Menan by Audubon. There are few countries better adapted than British North America to meet the desires of the sportsman : fish, birds, and animals are plenty. ICTHYOLOGICAL. This section of the American continent has a seaboard, including the Gulf and River St. Lawrence, Strait of Belle Isle, Hudson Bay and outlets, and St. George's Channel, of 5,500 miles of coast, along which are to be found, at different seasons of the year, a greater abundance and variety of fish and marine animals than in any other part of the world. K2 154 NATURAL HISTORY OF The shoals of herring, cod, and mackerel which approach this vast coast-line for purposes connected with the reproduction of their species, are immense and inexhaustible. Then about the end of November, innumerable herds of seals enter the Gulf of St. Lawrence, by the Straits of Belle Isle. Besides, many of the bays and rivers teem with salmon, shad, alewives, trout, and other fish. While the comparatively unproductive lands along the coasts of Newfoundland, Labrador, and Hudson Bay do not yield to the hand of agricultural industry, still the accessible treasures of the deeep are of incalculable value, and already afford a revenue equal, if not greater, than that derived by some of the far-famed States of the West from their agricultural products. Having the world for a market, the fisheries of British North America might be made to yield annually many millions of pounds of additional revenue. France and the United States, who give bounties to their fishermen, are annually drawing from these waters an immense wealth, while the inhabitants of British North America, Newfoundland excepted, merely take a few thousands of dollars worth. As to the habits of many of the finny tribes, man is an entire stranger. 'It is only very recently that this important subject has received any attention from naturalists; not indeed until the fisheries in many parts of the world were nearly destroyed. The river and lake fisheries in these colonies have suffered much from improper modes and times of catching ; so much so, that legislative action has become necessary to protect them. This coast is inhabited by numerous families, each composed of many species of the tribes of the deep ; the following, however, being the most useful in commerce, are all our limited space will permit us to give : 1. Gadida the Cod family. The common cod, tomcod, haddock, hake, and pollock. Of this family, the most important is the common cod (Morrhua vulgaris), which is found all along the shores of the St. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 155 Lawrence. The cod inhabits cold and temperate climes 5 it is found in immense quantities on the Great Banks of Newfound- land; it is also found along the. coasts of Greenland, Labrador, Nora Scotia, and New Brunswick. The cod appears in the Gulf of St. Lawrence between the tenth of May and the tenth of June, In these waters it has favorite spawning and feeding places. 2. ClKpeadathe Herring family. The common herring, American shad, and gaspereaux or alewife. The herring (Clupea Harengus), or the genus Clupea, is very abundant along the coast, from New York to Hudson Bay. It is not agreed among naturalists whether or not there is more than one variety of this fish. In winter it disappears from these coasts, and reappears as soon as the ice leaves in the spring, in immense shoals, especially at the Bay Chalenrs, Magdalen Islands, Strait of Canso, and en ths southern coast of New- foundland. Shad are very abundant ia the Bay of Fundy, and some are trtkeu in the Strait of Northumberland, but are much inferior in quality to those taken in the farmer place. The shad does not frequent the Atlantic coast of Nova Scotia. Gaspereaux, or alewives, enter many of the rivers of the Northumberland Strait, as far north as Miramichi, in immense shoals. In the Bay of Fundy they are abundant, and of a better quality than those of tb Strait. 3. SalmonMee the Salman family. Trout, three speciogy - .salmon, smelt, capeiin, and white fish. Of this family, the Salmon (Salmo Salar) is the most important; It is brought forth in the rivers, where it passes three-quarters- of the year. As soon as the ice breaks up, in the spring^jtr migrates towards the sea, but returns to its old haunts ih.the rivers, in the months of June and July, for the -purpose,.- of ^pawning. It is considered the most valuable fish caught, and was,.dacing: .the early settlement of the country, found in great abundance- in almost every oae of the hundreds of rivers which yenetratep 156 NATURAL HISTORY OF British North America. In consequence of the application of improper agencies in catching, it now enters only a few rivers in Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, and somewhere about fifty in Lower Canada. It enters a great many of the rivulets and streams of Newfoundland. The white fish (Coregonus Albus) is an inhabitant of fresh water lakes, and, unlike most other aquatic creatures, is a vege- tarian ; it feeds on Jllgce, Conferva, and moss which is found to grow on the bottom of lakes. The white fish enter the rivers and shallow places of the lakes in the spring, for purposes connected with reproduction, when they are taken in immense quantities, in Canada ; and in some of the upper lakes of the River St. John, New Brunswick, to a limited extent. After spawning, they return to the deep waters of the lakes, where they remain the greater part of the year. The white fish weighs, generally, from two to three pounds ; some, however, have been known to weigh seven pounds. It is a delicious fish, and is highly prized commercially. The lakes of Canada, with their connecting links, form a curvilineal frontier of nearly fire thousand miles, along which these fish are caught in immense numbers. Lakes Superior, Huron, Erie, and Ontario are their great haunts ; but the improper times and agencies employed in catching them, are now found materially to lessen the quantity caught. Lake Ontario, to which great numbers of fish, especially salmon, migrate every year, from the ocean, still supplies large quantities of various kinds ; but even in this lake, from the destructive agencies employed in catching, the value of the fisheries is on the decline. The Canadian lakes are also inhabited by vast numbers of herrings, salmon trout, and speckled trout. Some of the trout of these lakes weigh from sixty to eighty pounds. There are 'ithree kind's of bass black, white, and yellow chub, perch, suckers, sturgeon, pickerel, pike, Ac. ; the most valuable, however, of all the lake fisheries, are the herring, white fish, salmon, and trout, which form a large item both for home con- > sumption and exportation. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 157 4. Percada the Perch family, to which many of the fish inhabiting the Canadian lakes belong, consists of yellow perch, bass, and pond fish. The bass is a fresh water fish, and is caught in most of the rivers of these provinces ; it enters some of them in the winter season, when it is caught in large quantities by scooping through holes cut in the ice ; it is considered delicious when fresh. 5. Scomberoidece the Mackerel family embraces the spring and fall mackerel (Scomber Vernalis), of the genus Scomber, the common tunny, and the sword fish. The mackerel is among the most valuable fish that visits the coasts. It is met with from Cape Ann, in the United States, along the coast, and in the large bays, as far north as New- foundland ; it is found in -the Bay of Fundy, off the Atlantic coast of Nova Scotia, and in the Strait of Canso ; but nowhere more plentiful than along the shores of the St. Lawrence, especially off the coast of Prince Edward Island, in the Bay Chaleurs,'in the lower part of the River St. Lawrence, and at the Magdalen Islands. It arrives about the end of May, or the beginning of June, its spawning season, when it proceeds to deep water, returns in August, and remains till the last of October. 6. Mammalia. The seal, or sea calf, is a carnivorous and amphibious animal, belonging lo the order Mammalia. There are several varieties : those common to these coasts are the hooded seal (Phoca Leonina), which is sometimes eight feet long, and has a movable sack on its head, formed of several folds of skin, with which, at pleasure, it can cover its eyes and nose ; the harbor seal (Phoca Vitulina), whose average length is three feet ; and the harp seal (Phoca Grcenlandica), the average length of which is five feet. The harp seal and hooded seal herd together, and are migra- tory. They enter the Gulf of St. Lawrence, by the Strait of Belle Isle, in the month of November, where they remain, amid the ice, nearly all winter, then repair to the ocean, and, it is thought by some writers, to Hudson Bay, and the Arctic seas, 158 NATURAL HISTORY OP from whence they return to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, about the last of May. The harbor seals appear to live apart from the others, and remain in the same places at all seasons of the year. Seals are of great commercial value ; the oil and skins are largely exported from Newfoundland, and other sections of British North America. Seals are sometimes caught in nets; but the most profitable seal fisheries are those carried on by large schooners and brigs, solidly built, and having their bows plated with iron, to prevent being cut through by the ice. They have crews of from twenty to fifty men, and carry from six to ten boats, which the men drag over the ice when in search of seals. These vessels leave the ports of Newfoundland every -year, in March and April. Seal hunting on the ice-fields is a very dangerous and laborious occupation, but when successful, it is highly remunerative. ?. Cetacea. Of this genus of the finny tribe, the whale of which there are several varieties, the black, humpbacked, sul- phur-bottomed, and finner whale are the most useful. The black whale, though scarce in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, is the most valuable of all. The humpbacked whale, so called on account of a hump on its back, is the most plentiful in the Gulf, and easiest taken ; the other kinds of whale are numerous, but not easily killed. Their principal haunts are at the Mingan Islands, at the west point of the Island of Anticosti, the Strait of Belle Isle, and the coast of Labrador. The whale, it is said, spends its winters on the southwest coast of the United States, where it brings forth its young. Towards the end of May, whales appear in the Gulf with their calves, which they defend from the attack of man or beast with fury. The black whale will yield from one hundred to five hundred barrels of oil, besides the fins, which are of great value. The other varieties of the whale produce from twenty to one hundred barrels of oil only. 8. Shell Fish. Under this head may be enumerated lobsters, oysters, clams, mussels, razor-fish, crabs, and shrimps, all of BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 159 which are found in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Lobsters are abundant along the whole coast-line of the Gulf. Oysters are plentiful on the northeast coast of New Brunswick, and south- west coast of Prince Edward Island, and other places in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The Canadians are engaged in planting artificial beds along their coast with success. The oyster-beds of the Gulf are not so productive as formerly, arising, not so much from the large quantities annually taken, as from the im- proper agencies employed in removing them from the beds. On many of the oyster-beds of the Strait of Northumberland, where a few years ago oysters were very plentiful, only shells, without life, are now to be found. COMMERCIAL VALUE OF THE FISHERIES. It is impossible to arrive at a correct account of the quantity offish caught in the waters of British North America in any one year, as a large quantity of the fish, used by the inhabitants, is not reported. The census reports, in each decade, furnish an imperfect account of the fish caught. The official reports of exports and imports also furnish annually the quantity of fish exported and imported ; but as the immense extent of sea, river and lake margins of these colonies furnish the inhabitants set- tled thereon, facilities for fishing, which are generally availed of, the total quantity caught must be much larger than is reported. This important department of industry is only beginning to be developed by the provinces. Newfoundland and Nova Scotia, especially the former, have made the most progress in the fisheries. Canadian Fisheries. The value of the fish caught in 1850 was 146,084; 1852, $297,848; 1859, $1,406,288. The report of 1859 shows that Canada West caught the value of $380,000 worth ; and the official reports for 1861 and 1862 show the value of the fish caught in Lower Canada in these years to be respec- tively $130,919 and $703,895. 160 STATISTICS OP The census reports of Canada for 1861 show the quantities caught to be : IN CANADA EAST. IN CANADA WEST. 230,453 quintals. 2,517 quintals. 139,558 barrels. 10,013 barrels. 413,482 pounds. 175,744 pounds. The following statistics are for Lower Canada for 1862 : Number of fishing boats 2,535 Value " " $75,959 Number of fishermen 5,044 Quantity of cod taken 169,463 " haddock taken 1,066 " brill taken 509 Barrels herrings 6,721 " mackerel 1,065^ ". salmon 2,331 Gallons cod oil 97,832 The following table shows the number of sea-going vessels, &c., with the products obtained, for Canada East : Number of vessels 1 76 Tonnage 11,676 Number of seamen 1,165- Quintals of codfish 14,168 Gallons of oil 63,753 Seals 23,389 The Magdalen Islands (which belong to Canada) in 1861 owned 38 schooners, and 232 fishing boats. The products of its fisheries were, 104,000 barrels of pickled fish, 16,000 quintals of dried fish, and 30,000 gallons of oil. Its population in the latter year was only 2,651 souls. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 161 Nova Scotia Fisheries 1851. 1861. Number of vessels employed 812 9CO " boats " 5,161 8,816 " men " 10,394 14,322 Quintals of dried fish 196,434 396,425 Barrels of mackerel 100,047 66,108 " shad 3,536 7,649 herrings 53,200 194,170 " alewives 5,343 12,565 " salmon 1,669 2,481 Smoked " 2,738 Boxes of herring 15,409 35,557 Total value offish caught in 1861 was $2,072,081. New Brunswick Fisheries. The census of 1861 gives the total value of fish caught at $518,530. Newfoundland Fisheries. The waters around this island teem with every variety of valuable fish, which is the principal arti- cle exported from the colony. There are two classes of fisheries the " Shore Fishery," and the " Bank Fishery ;" the former is confined to the bays and shores of the island, while the latter is between 500 and 600 miles in length, with a breadth of 200 miles. The " Banks of Newfoundland " form the most exten- sive submarine elevation in the world. The depth of water varies from twenty to one hundred fathoms. The best fishing ground is said to be between lat. 42 and 46 N. The south- eastern coast is subject to dense fogs, which are thought to arise from the union (on the Grand Bank) of the tropical and polar waters, which, with their accompanying atmospheres, being of different temperatures, produce, by evaporation and condensation, continual vapors. 162 STATISTICS OF Statistics of the Fisheries of Newfoundland for the years named. Years. 1836. 1845. 1858. 1861. Cod, quintals 860354 1000233 1058059 1021720 Cove (pickled cod), tubs 442 1688 cwt. 372 Salmon, tierces 1847 3545 2726 2924 1534 20903 82155 64377 384321 352702 507626 375282 No. of furs 2959 2037 2004 3886 Value fish, furs & skins, Seal and cod oil, tons. . . 563003 663466 8408 920819 931292 8375 Other oils, gallons 41872 323241 tons, 23 Oils, value of. 244826 243646 359524 338361 Products of the sea, > ~ total value of ... ) 807829 907112 1280343 1269546 Tabular statement of the quantity and value offish exported from Newfoundland in the years named therein. Years. Quintals. Value, $. Years. Quintals. Value, $. 1840 1841 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 915795 1009725 1007980 936202 852162 1000333 2881225 3025070 2809750 2650970 2412400 2684970 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 973731 922718 774118 1107388 1268334 1392322 1038089 2318705 2805500 2589090 3400415 3945620 5030645 3825505 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 837973 920363 1175167 1089182 1017674 2449700 2459620 2943640 2664845 2465070 1859 1860 1861 1862 1105793 1138544 1021720 1074289 4474830 4231190 3341315 3760010 We have no means of knowing the quantity of fish consumed in either this or the other colonies ; it is estimated, however, that 250,000 quintals of codfish were consumed, in 1861, by the BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 163 inhabitants of Newfoundland ; which would make the total quantity caught in that year, 1,271,720 quintals. The number of vessels engaged in the seal fishery, in 1851, was 323 ; aggre- gate tonnage, 29,545 tons; manned by 11,377 men; in 1864, 160 vessels ; 19,521 tons; 8,326 men. In 1857, the number of vessels employed iu the seal and other fisheries, was 777; manned by 14,433 men; total amount of tonnage, 57,898. The number of boats employed was 11,683, and the nets and seines numbered 2,354. The number of men employed in the fisheries of this island, in 1861, was 24,000 ; the French employed 12,000. more. France claims a right, by treaty, to cure fish on a part of the coast of Newfoundland. Prince Edward Island Fisheries. In 1853, there were caught 759 barrels of mackerel, 2,704 barrels of herring, 4,277 quintals of codfish, and 2,818 gallons of oil were made. In 1861 the quantities caught were, 7,163 barrels of mackerel, 22,416 barrels of herring and alewives, 39,776 quintals of hake. The quantity of oil made was 17,609 gallons, and the number of boats owned, for fishing purposes, 1,239. BRITISH COLUMBIA AND VANCOUVER ISLAND. The waters of these colonies teem with most every variety of useful fish. Herring arrives in the bays in vast numbers, in March ; Hodicans, a small sprat-like fish, arrives in April. Five or six species of Salmon ascend the Fraser River ; one species ascends as another descends. They begin their migrations upwards in March and end their downward movements in Oc- tober. One species, the hook-bill, make their way up to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, 1,000 miles, where they deposit their spawn : the flesh of this species is not so edible as that of the others. The silver salmon is highly prized ; this species weighs from 12 to 30 pounds, some weigh as high as 70 pounds. The other species are small ; weighing about six pounds. Another 164 STATISTICS OF species, the humpbacked, arrives every other year ; it weighs about ten pounds ; its flesh is not much used. Smelts are very abundant. Oysters, of a small size, are also abundant. Sturgeon, weighing from 100 to 500 pounds, ascend the Fraser almost to the base of the Rocky Mountains. In the Gulf, codfish, halibut, and blackfish are very numerous. UNITED STATES FISHERIES IN BRITISH WATERS UNDER THE RECIPROCITY TREATY. / A recent report of the United States Secretary of State, shows the value of the American fisheries ; a large part of which is derived from British waters : WHALE FISHERY. Vessels employed 661 Tonnage 203,062 Capital invested $23,436,226 Persons employed .... 16,370 Annual value $12,000,804 COD AND MACKEREL FISHERY, &C. Vessels employed 2,280 Tonnage 175,306 Capital invested $7,280,000 Persons employed 19,150 Annual value $8,730,000 Of this immense value $20,770,804, not less, than $10,000,000 worth is annually derived from the waters of the British North American colonies. The entire exports, of the products of these waters, from the ports of the British provinces bordering on the Atlantic and Gulf of St. Lawrence, is estimated at $20,000,000 only, while a foreign nation takes at least half this value from the coast of these provinces. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 165 POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS. The highest authority in British North America 5s vested in the GOVEKNOR GENERAL the Representative of the Crown of Great Britain who resides in Canada. The government of each of the other colonies is vested in a LIEUTKNANT-GOVERNOR, who resides at the Head Quarters of his respective colony, and is only nominally subordinate to the Governor General ; the office of Governor General being only a distinction of rank, as the administration of the government of the colonies is in no respect connected. Each colony has its separate Legislative and Executive De- partments. The Legislature consists of a House of Assembly, elected quad- rennially by the inhabitants of the cities and counties into which each colony is divided, and a Legislative Council, appointed by the Crown, except in Canada, where, since 1856, the Legis- lative Council is elective. The Executive Council, the responsible advisers of the Governor, are chosen from the two branches of the Legislature, and ap- pointed by the Crown. These three bodies, in their respective colonies, are miniatures of the COMMONS, LORDS, and CABINET, of Great Britain. The political offices, known as " Heads of Departments," are held by members of the Executive Council. Tabular Statement of the ratio of Legislative Representation, according to population, based on the census of 1861 : Canada, 1 Representative to every 19,241 inhabitants. Nova Scotia, 1 " " 6,016 " New Brunswick,.. 1 " " 6,147 " Newfoundland,... 1 " , 4,366 " Prince Ed. Island,. 1 " " 2,695 " Thus, it appears that in Canada one Member of Parliament represents three times as many inhabitants as one does in either Nova Scotia or New Brunswick; four times as many as in New- foundland ; and seven times as many as one does in Prince Edward Island. 166 STATISTICS OP The Legislatures and the Executive Councils of the British North American Colonies are composed as follows : Heads. Canada. Nova Scotia. N. Brunswick. Newfoundland. a an t House of Assembly, No. of Members.. . . Legislative Council, " .... Executive Council, " .... 130 61 12 55 21 9 41 23 9 29 12 5 30 14 8 1 1 1 Attorney General ................... 2 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 Commissioner of Public Works 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Vancouver Island has a Governor, who is also Governor of British Columbia, a Legislative Council, Executive Council, and a House composed of fifteen representatives. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 167 In British Columbia all legislation is centred in the Governor, and Legislative Council composed of fifteen members, a part of whom are selected by the people. The principles of Responsible Government have been conceded to Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland, and Prince Edward Island, where this modern form of constituting executive power is in full operation. The heads of the principal departments hold seats at the Council Board, in their respec- tive colonies, and remain members of Council as long as they retain the confidence of the electors, as expressed through their representatives. The extent of the principle is quite arbitrary. In Nova Scotia, the offices of Surveyor General, Commissioner of Public "Works, and Postmaster General, are non-political, although political in New Brunswick; the Minister of Finance, and Receiver General, are non-political, in the latter colony, yet political in Nova Scotia. In Canada, the Solicitors General are not necessarily members of the Cabinet. No member of the Executive Council of Prince Edward Island holds office or is in receipt of any salary or public remuneration for his services. High salaries are attached to all the departmental offices, as the reader will see on reference to the tables in another part of this work. The elective franchise is variously granted; generally the income or freehold on which it is based is of mere nominal value. Indeed, some of the colonies are approximating universal suffrage. In these provinces the elective franchise extends to a large number of the inhabitants, compared to the whole population. One in every five of the population are voters for Members of Parliament ] while in Great Britain, only one in thirty have this privilege. Before a statute becomes law, the assent of the two branches of the Legislature and the Crown is necessary. In some of the colonies the Executive Council initiate all money grants, while in others all money bills originate in the elective branch of the Legislature. The power of the Legislatures is almost unchecked ; 168 STATISTICS OP they make laws for the regulation of taxes, customs, private and public rights, and the general government of the country ; the Crown seldom withholding, as it has power to do, its assent from a measure. Each Legislature holds its sessions annually, and although elected quadrennially, may be previously dissolved by the Governor. The heads of all the political departments, on the acceptance of office, unless a Legislative Councillor of the Lower Provinces, must present himself to the electors for re-election. In each of these colonies the Common Law of England, and Statutory Law, prevail ; but the Statutory Law has from time to time modified the existing laws, as circumstances demanded ; except in Lower Canada, where a different system prevails. The province of Quebec, as Canada was once called, when a colony of France, was originally peopled by natives of that nation, who introduced many of the laws and edicts of France. These laws have continued, in civil matters, with some slight modifications, to be the laws of Canada East. The English Criminal Law prevails in criminal matters. The retention of the old French laws, with the feudal system of fiefs and seignio- ries, has retarded the progress of Canada East. This system, however, has recently undergone great changes. LEGAL AND JUDICIAL SYSTEMS. The legal and judicial systems of the British North Ameri- can Colonies are very dissimilar, especially in the extent of jurisdiction. Many of our laws are involved in contradictions and technical difficulties. One general principle, however, pre- vails in the Supreme Courts of all the colonies. Its legal and criminal jurisprudence is similar, in all the provinces, and also to that of the Supreme Court in England, with an appeal, in certain cases, to the Queen in Council. The statutes, in some of the colonies, have recently been revised ; but much requires BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 169 to be done to render the laws sufficiently intelligible to be applicable to the wants of the country. In Canada West the Division Court has jurisdiction up to $100 ; the County Court, $400 ; the Queen's Bench, Common Pleas, and Chancery Courts have unlimited power. The Court of Appeals has jurisdiction in all cases over $2,000. The other courts consist of Courts of Quarter Sessions, Probate, Recorders, Surrogate, Insolvent Debtors, and Heir and Devisee Courts. In Canada East there are Commissioners' Courts, jurisdiction $25, and Circuit Courts, jurisdiction $200. The other courts are similar to those of Canada West. In Nova Scotia the Justices' Courts have jurisdiction up to $40. At the General Sessions, larcenies of $40 and under may be tried. The Supreme Court has jurisdiction from $20 #nd upwards ; this court is the Court of Appeal from Justices' Courts. There are also Courts of Probate, Marriage and Divorce, and Vice- Admiralty. In New Brunswick the Supreme Court has similar power to that of Canada and the other colonies. The Court of Common Pleas, in each County, has a concurrent jurisdiction at law with the Supreme Court, in all civil causes not affecting lands, and wliere decision is final. Justices' Courts have jurisdiction of civil causes where the amonnt claimed does not exceed $20, and actions of trespass to personal and real property, not exceeding $8 : and, as in the other provinces, Justices hold criminal examinations, and in certain cases can punish by summary conviction. The decisions of Justices' Courts are subject to a review by a Judge of the Supreme Court. The other courts are similar to those of Nova Scotia. In Newfoundland the courts consist of Supreme, Sessions', Stipendiary Magistrates', and Justices' Courts. In the Colony of Prince Edward Island the Small Debt Courts have jurisdiction up to twenty pounds. The other courts are similar to those of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Court of Chancery. The business of this court is done much more expeditionsly than in its parent court, in the mother coun- 170 STATISTICS OF try. Its jurisdiction, in Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- wick, is transferred to the equity side of the Supreme Court. There is a great dissimilarity in the extent of jurisdiction in the Small Debt Courts, in these colonies. In Canada West they collect as high as 25 ; in Canada East, 6 5s. ; in Prince Edward Island, 20 ; in Nova Scotia, 10, and in New Bruns- wick, 5. MUNICIPAL SYSTEM. Each colony is divided into counties, which are subdivided into parishes, or townships. The government of each county ia managed by local officers. In both sections of Canada, the muni- cipal system prevails, while in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick it* has but a nominal existence. In Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island the subject has not received the attention of the Legislatures. In Canada the system is efficient, comprehensive, and fully adapted to the wants of the country. Its administration is effected through county and township councils. Every town- ship having one hundred resident freeholders is a corporate body, with power to elect a Reeve ; when possessed of five hundred freeholders it has a right to elect a Deputy Reeve. The Reeve and Deputy Reeve are entitled to seats in the County Council. The Council has charge of all county and parish matters county buildings, roads and bridges, levy taxes, appropriate educational moneys, fix and pay the salaries of county officers, enforce statute labor, regulate inns, &c., &c. In carrying out the system, each county draws a small amount of money from the Municipal Loan Fund. The total amount of this fund is $12,000,000 ; it is equally divided between Canada East and Canada West. An assessment of six per cent, interest is made on all ratable property, and two per cent, per annum to be applied towards a sinking fund, designed to liqui- date the municipal debt. Such are a few of the leading features of the Canadian muni- BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 171 clpal system, which is tending to habitnate the people to self- government, business habits, and local legislation. In a word, this system is everywhere training up men to fill the various positions in life, to which industry, energy, and ability may elevate them. Each of the other colonies has city corporations, and county and township officers, through which local matters are managed. In New Brunswick, each parish annually elects its township officers, who are confirmed in their offices by the justices in ses- sion. In the other colonies, the General Sessions make the appointments annually. In the lower colonies the taxes are light, amounting to little more than is necessary to support the poor, of whom the number, depending upon public support, is comparatively small. BANKS. In each colony, from an early period, chartered banks have been established, with powers defined by their respective Parlia- ments, and with an amount of capital regulated by their charters of incorporation. As each colony grew, their operations became more extended. Other banks and bank agencies have been established. In few countries has the banking system been more prudently managed. 172 STATISTICS OF Canadian Banks. Name of Bank. Capital author- ized by Act. Capital paid up. Bank of Montreal $ cts. 6,000,000 00 $ cts. 6 000,000 00 Bank of B. N. America. . . Bank of Upper Canada... 4,866,666 00 4,000,000 00 4,000,000 00 4,866,666 00 1,925,403 00 4,000,000 00 Quebec Bank 3 000,000 00 1,33-7 410 00 Banque du Peuple 2 000 000 00 1 555 360 00 Bank of Toronto 2.000,000 00 800,000 00 Ontario Bank 2 000-000 00 1,598,283 00 City Bank 1,200,000 00 i 1,200,000 00 Molsons Bank. . 1,000,000 00 1 000,000 00 Banque Rationale 1 000 000 00 926,061 96 Banque Jacques Cartier . . 1,000,000 00 497,315 00 Gore Bank 800 000 00 800,000 00 Niagara District Bank.... Eastern Townships Bank.. 400,000 00 400,000 00 269,422 55 246,258 50 Totals. . $33,666,666 00. $27,022,180 01 The statement of the Bank of British North America, refers to Canadian Branches only ; and of the paid up capital, $3,017,,- 333, is allotted to the Branches in Canada. The total liabilities of the Banks of Canada at the close of 1863, was $32,061,584; and total assets $62,207,261 : showing the interest the stockholders hare in the Banks to be $30,145,- 677. In addition, there are five Savings Banks holding deposits to the amount of $2,608,858, deposited by 11,409 depositors. There are also nine Terminable and eleven Permanent Building So- cieties, holding in the aggregate $2,7,20,828. In Nova Scotia the principal Banks are the Bank of Nova Scotia, Union Bank of Halifex, Halifax Banking Company, and Provincial Savings Bank. The two former have agencies at the principal towns in the Province. BRITISH -NORTH AMERICA. 173 New Brunswick Banks, CAPITAL. Commercial Batik $1,200,000 Bank of New Brunswick 600,000 Westmorland Bank 80,000 Central Bank 200,000 St. Stephens Bank 200,000 Charlotte Bank 60,000 The extent of notes in circulation, in 1840, was $1,400,000; In 1850, $625,516 ; in 1854, $2,680,000 ; and in 1858, $944,000. Prince Edward Island has only two Banks. Newfoundland has three Banks. The Union Bank circulated notes, in 1861, to the extent of $472,520, and the Commercial Bank, $213,628. The assets of the Savings Bank, in 1860, amounted to $744,504, and its liabilities were $671,792. CURRENCY. The currency has undergone, and still continues to undergo, many changes. The dissimilarity in the value of the currency of these colonies is very great, which is a source of dissatisfac- tion. Recently the decimal mode of computation, (dollars and cents) has been adopted by Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, each of which has introduced copper and silver coins to replace those formerly in use ; the old coins being still in circulation at various values. The laws and regulations differ in every colony, and in some instances the law and the practice differ in the same province. The bank notes of some of the colonies pass at a discount in others. Indeed, the rates at which many of the coins in circulation are currrent, are merely conventional. In Prince Edward Island the currency has been depreciated to the proportion of 1 10s. currency to the pound sterling. The grain crops, in a part of Lower Canada, are taken in the minot, and not in the bushel. In like manner the acres are taken in arpents. A minot is about one-eighth more than a bushel, and an arpent is about one-seventh less than an acre. 174 = 5 ft O "S B CL, T3 ocoosco co os eo o Brunswick. Newf ' la < COT)<!' 1400 665 3750 3250 3000 1600 There are some other small amounts not named in the above table. 196 STATISTICS OF FINANCIAL. Comparative Statement of the Entire Payments of Canada in the yeara- 1861, 1862, and 1863. PAYMENTS. 1861. 1862. 1863. Interest on Public Debt $ cts. 3,735,789 05 67,298 91 26,666 70 119 391 79 2,738 872 21 13,441 35 437,285 49 350,55754 320,176 55 30,54820 148,046 55 463,124 57 259,601 91 247,192 11 17,90000 272,041 55 20,315 09 84,687 60 2,317 00 118,393 77 102,620 21 48,435 57 34,509 38 35,420 00 1,036,240 45 39,572 05 181,668 81 432,022 73 110,462 08 27,342 00 224,133 46 68,399 06 15,113 17 411,668 43 445,314 27 99,726 07 340,00000 6322529 $ cts. 3,774,314 65 52,076 65 20,754 12 166,975 33 279,830 96 7,098 03 486,620 04 346,375 78 318,312 23 31,179 36 155,612 03 432,048 19 260,298 75 273,271 06 16,800 00 307,686 71 17,400 00 98,444 70 17,472 01 24,64846 108,348 58 54,323 56 42,473 03 26,620 00 421,053 03 97,041 71 259,582 99. 507,944 48 103,522 14 25,215 76 379,840 22 68,576 03 15,020 40 223,462 02 313,384 58 112,819 35 80,590 00 $ cts. 3,717,733 85 42,638 36 19.611 14 182.743 32 4,166,375 10 32,530 66 430,527 47 364.785 72 330,530 32 30,831 34 152,190 60 627,377 92 254,317 86 274,112 68 14,300 00 250,942 25 23,650 00 4*1,116 17 11,421 82 12,629 24 105,696 11 57,406 32 40,460 49 43,820 00 474,712 40 .39,24707 119,627 72 511,35640 102,724 75 22,758 41 222,608 12 76,827 04 10,677 81 89,518 78 142,333 8fi 131,939 55 Charges of Management Exchange Sinking Fund Redemption of Public Debt Premium and Discount Civil Government Administration of Justice, East Do West.... Police Penitentiary, Reformatories, and Prison Inspection Legislation Education, East. ... . . , Do. West Literary and Scientific Societies Hospitals and Charities Geological Survey Militia and Enrolled Force Arts, Agriculture and Statistics Census Agricultural Societies Emigration and Quarantine . Pensions Indian Annuities Public Works and Buildings Rents, Repairs, etc., do ... Roads and Bridges Ocean and River Steam Service Light House and Coast Service Fisheries Redemption of Seigniorial Rights . . Culling Timber Railway and Steamboat Inspection. Advances Municipalities' Fund, East and West Indian Fund Subsidiary Lines Reception of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales Miscellaneous 45,849 91 363,401 44 31,779 87 442,521 19 279,006 92 277,503 93 H.IJSO r,S 02 g 4 Vessels built. . . Tonnage Value Vessels departs' Tonnage Men Vessels entered. TonnaKO Men 11 Kevenno Expcndituro. .. Imports Exports Topulation 2 S^ A :;_ f*-rf^ " C*i3OO I-10-.1 a COM O t * lea il 1 F i 2g oocn ei a -- ~~ '- - i-* 'o't-i 8^ Cr oo $f oil i s a- 3 3$g OCOI-- sgs fr~icb t.TO"^ Oi^H-' Cl JI-" v - 5O ss 1-100 too cr. - t-b3 3 i& lw Ol ^a y J*" i % C5O -1 ^ oto rf^ C3 o"*- =5S 1 a 1 1 gas OSDO sss ri^COO fe3=t OCOiT 1 ^ CO CO O ii g 4 3" p? 00 i-l 2to 00 - O'l-"-' 4^@M V. s w.2 as B ^-i csln gg 8 - 5 1! to co Cl -1 -1 OOCO SoS OOOOw" OOOO H^33-I l-'OCi i &s C5tO sS * a ^e 8 to M K OO-*!- 1 1-1 s~ 9 fe Ci C' x -" il 1-1 S 0> P !*< & P* ^ OO CO bO OOi Ci cofocb g3S OO< C?l K S C5*. oo 1 a. 1 to to 3 CO tO s 5 co H CiG* 1 i 4^ CM oos Sc^co fv to to a^ 8 g ggg Ofr-I r'^jj5 3o 253 -Jlf'.H* H to-i li-iT toi- SS CS iT S O 200 STATISTICS OF Comparative Statement of the traffic on the Canadian Canals. Wetland Canal. 1861. 1862. 1863. Number of vessels 7,279 6,899 " tons 700,168 1,476,842 1,330,097 " " goods 691,625 1,243,774 1,141,120 " passengers ! 4,758 5,087 7,769 Tolls collected $201,841 $283,838 $226,676 Net proceeds 7,956 13,879 St. Lawrence Canal. Number of vessels 11,004 11,245 " tons 545,598 1,049,230 1,036,309 " " goods 450,400 ' 964,404 895,133 " passengers 33,986 28,214 26,673 Tolls collected $91,252 $138,189 $93,682 14,388 12,760 Chambly Canal. 2518 3 780 " tons 90,893 154,552 272 628 " goods 110,726 148 291 253 319 1,860 1533 1 867 Tolls collected $13061 $25 388 Net proceeds 20 10021 Burlington Bay Canal. 1 918 1 647 473,690 286 718 240445 " " goods 68,107 191,777 102,305 " passengers 6,178 Tolls collected $37,450 $17,645 Net proceeds St. Ann's Lock. Number of vessels 4,000 5,041 " tons 101,938 241,729 318,273 " " goods 105,933 ws.dltt! 240,370 " passengers 14,130 17,365 20,916 Tolls collected $6,939 $5013 Net proceeds Ottawa and Rideau Canals. Number of vessels 6123 6969 " tons 373 3 9 6 376 161 " " goods ,'tfT 3SO 300 d2K " passengers 1018 1,288 Tolls collected $17 824 $l(i 812 Net proceeds 25 269 BRITISH KORTH AMERICA. 201 The total tonnage of vessels and goods passed through the Canadian Canals was, In I860 5,614,601 tons. I In 1862 6,696,118 tons. In 1861 5,922,803 " | In 1863 6,626,189 " The gross_Revenue in 1863 was, $422,179 ; and net revenue $236,124. In order to divert a larger part of the Lake trade vid the St. Lawrence Canals, Canada during the last three years refunded a large nart of the tolls. They are now, however, reimposed. The only way to secure a full share of this traffic is, to enlarge the canals, or secure a more direct passage for larger class ves- sels from the West to the Atlantic Ocean. The following tabular statement shows the number and ton- nage of vessels outwards and inwards at the St. Lawrence and Lake ports of Canada : Vessels inwards at Quebec, Montreal, and outports, No. Tonnage. Men. In 1861 2,442 .. 1,007,128 .. 37,091 1863 2,463 .. 1,041,679 .. 35,851 Outwards " 1861 2,389 .. 1,659,667 .. 36,678 " 1863 2,514 .. 1,071,107 .. 35,723 Inwards at the 56 Lake ports, In 1863 3,538,701 Outwards " 1863 3,368,432 Of the Lake tonnage inwards, 2,637,754 tons were steam, and 900,747 sail; outwards, 2,544,379 tons were steam, and 824,053 were sail. Of these, Canada owned 2,163,953 tons steam, and 1,145,637 sail total tonnage owned by Canada in 1863 on Lakes, was 3,309,590 tons. 202 STATISTICS OF Tabular Statement showing the commercial progress made in each Colony in about thirty years: from 1834 to 1862 inclusive. Canada 1832. No. of vessels built 13 " tonnage 3,952 " vessels employed 1,292 " tomiage 345,420 " men 15,223 Imports in 1835 11,502.990 Exports 9,000,000 Hevenue in 1834 1,327,150 Expenditure " 1,353,090 Nova Scotia 1834. Imports 3,524,590 Exports 2;134,270 I',evemieinl835 274,722 Expenditure" 375,765 No. of vessels employed 2,600 tonnage 215,000 " men 11,100 Canada 1862. No. of vessels built 297 " tonnage 49,241 " Vessels employed 2,187 " tonnage ".,.. 922,439 " men 33,151 Imports $48,600633 Exports 33,596,125 Itcvenue 9,760,316 Expenditure 10,742,807 Nova Scotia 1862. Imports 8,445,042 Exports 5,646,961 Kevenue 1,127,298 Expenditure 1,009,701 No. .of vessels employed 6,111 " tonnage 673,047 " men 39,500 New Brunswick 1834. Imports 83,107,500 Exports 2,8st>,055 Hi-venue 301,580 Expenditure 230,000 Is u. of vessels built 92 " tonnage 23,058 New Brunswick 1862. Imports 6,458,020 Exports . 4,017,225 Kevenue 692,230 Expenditure 675,188 No. of vessels built 90 " tonnage 48,719 Newfoundland 1834. Imports 2,158,367 l..\p i-ts 3,804,107 IJo.emio 102,180 No. of vessels built 31 ' tonnage 1,696 " employed 840 ' lonnage 99,100 " men 5,600 I'rince E. Island 1832. Newfoundland 1862. Imports 85,035,410 Exports 5,858,615 Kevenue ' 584,638 No. of vessels built 26 " tonnage 2,786 " vessels employed 1,440 " tonnage " men .... Prince E. Island 1862. Imports 8,465 22,040 57 5ii5 40,050 44 4,3(50 400 Imports 31,055,000 655,000 129,272 172,256 73 12,375 1,095 lieve.. no Exports ..':. Kevenue Is . r , essels built tomiiige No. of vessels built " tonnage " vessels employed !- els employed BRITISH XORTH AMERICA. 203 Tabular Statement showing the aggregate of the commercial pro- gress made in British North America in thirty years : from 1832 to 1862, inclusive. Population in 1832 1,200,000 Imports 17,288,600 Exports 12,251,445 No. of vessels built 289 | " tonnage 34,791 Vessels inwards in 1836 Number 10,009 Tonnage 1,199,628 Vessels outwards Number 9,301 Tonnage 1,151,181 Population in 1862 3,360,000 Imports 69,594,105 Exports 49,773,926 No. of vessels built 687 " tonnage 157,504 Vessels inwards in 1862 Number 13,894 .Tonnage 2,386,104 Vessels outwards- Number 13,210 Tonnage 2,410,714 NOVA SCOTIA. Tabular Statement of the amount of Imports and Exports, Eerenue and Expenditure, for the years given herein : Year. Imports. Exports. Revenue. Expenditure s $ $ 1851 433,120 423,742 1852 5,970,877 4,853,903 485,582 482',895 1853 7,085,431 5,393,538 510,192 458,712 1854 8,955,410 3,696,525 752,642 776,802 1855 9,413,515 4,820,645 833,069 783,052 1856 9,349,160 6,864,790 691,015 696,397 1857 9,680,880 6,967,830 726,666 793,809 1858 8,075,590 6,321,490 716,025 737,108 1859 8,100,955 6,889,130 698,938 690,595 1860 8,511,549 6,619,534 870,055 852,133 1861 7,613,227 5,774,334 892,324 1,017,502 1862 8,445,042 5,646,961 1,127,298 1,009,701 1863 10,201,391 6,546,488 1,249,103 1,148,357 204 STATISTICS OF O GO O CM o o , ,_, oo 00 -* ~*"^ OT CO o CM CO ^ CD - 00 C5 o CO CO ^4 1 4 00^ So 3 o* oT co" CO" CM" CM" CO" ^ "ol o CO t- o m to t CO co c: g S* 2" 00 CO CO to i- o aT S "* rH 5 03 CM 00 CO . * CO CM ^"^^ 3 tn CD CO CO oo CO CO CD O *^ pq a ^* to to CO CO CO 13 a o H es" oT CO co" CM co" i-H o" CM co~ CM CO CD" a & * I -o 8 S CO CO CO CM CO to ' CO CO CO I 1 CM rH CM Jr- CM o H fl> CO 10 O3 Jr- 03 CO to *? .n "no CD to to o CO CD o ^* *-* DO to ^ CO CO CM CO t- 'o ^ !> 10 to "* to to CO CO tn to - S -a S O3 ^ o i- o o * tO ^ i| a O) CO CD CO oo CM CO I 1 eo_ o to CO *l S CO CO oo" CM to" CO otT CO CM" ^ oT CO to" /3 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 205 x"3 o-g x'3 x 3 3 -a x'3 x 3 10 " < 3 s. CO JT CO "* o o w a o """^ W o 5 I 1 O 2,J hO o d B d GO s S 2} r M 31 F i i > t~jS it M P Q |^ ^^ Si O 2 M Cr* ^ g- " tT 1 CD CO L_ B* ^ s M tO *l 5' ,!"M"* J -!"" JO 01K-" HTO 3i co to CO OS CTlS to i ^.'-S -3 ^*" 1 * 9BJF cop* ?*G* ^^ s.| o ^ ^*~ 'boo CC C> tSto OOIO en rf* S^2 -4 tO 5' 3 ,J JO M 5J8 OJC^ B| on ^ |g tog oo o S S*J ?2. p 2. I rf^ * 5^ CO S ^ P* 2 ""^ li COO Co oco en 5 > o* s? s ^ O CD ^ M te to > rf*.^-" 0001 00 CO toco ^to -P 5 - H-cn ^05^ pin B r * *& -4 is oco il Si "/ ' 5 sr * ^. IE ^ E m p- O ^t i!g 1-1 1-1 coo g3 lei MCO coco M S |L " "fB * Hj oo t ' en OO ^ -ICO P - 3 SJcn Cn o cots o o -Jin 2 " 1 .to M o . PJ O 8? too o 5 -^ oo OCT 11 II | >& i-, d> S3 2S en to "" -'- -i co p Cn en O Ci o **- to tO -fc o ^o"o ^M coo "bo 1-i ., i~'p H P.i JOO en to coo ^-ICO 11 S go C*O 1 is 1CT if^CO O ~j Bf- erg 55 w O "^ S" m Co ^_i CO $- 3 <-* 8 s "* 5" Si ^ p CO ?r H O CD a p CO | H H p a en PJ 1- Vt W CD ^ t3 00 00 O ^ 06 STATISTICS OF I 5 4 I 1 ' c 'm i < CL, W 161164 158500 146980 o o CM IO 205736 CO t- co OS CO IO CM CM t- i-H H tk i oo CO CM OO IO CO o CO CO CO TI CM r-l o IO OS CO 00 CO CM t- CM OS CM ndland. d, H j 603640 CO CO CM CO CO 690290 3 ti 0) 1 : 868040 r- CM o o 584638 .2 "o B Cu X t- os CO CO OS OO o oo CO OS t- 00 o r- 690595 852133 1017502 1009701 S3 CO M 691015 co CO CO CM 716025 698938 IO 10 o o 00 892324 1127298 inswick. Cu W j CM CO o oo CO t- 833688 OS .t- t 10 00 oo IO t- CO t-i m b 0> 596993 668255 545431 CM IO t- 833324 00 IO o 10 t- 1O 692230 ol A m \ 11846690 9630592 11008360 35995747 11962652 10742807 a 03 V : 6981062 8157346 10573452 39615664 9738277 9760310 I ai CO oo IO 00 00 10 oo OS 10 00 o CO 00 CO 00 CM CO 00 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 207 The total imports of the Maritime Provinces, from the Ameri- can Union, of articles which Canada might supply, on better terms for the Lower Colonies than at present obtained, are nearly equal to the total-exports from Canada to the States. These facts show the necessity of completing the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Railroad. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Tabular Statement of the Imports, Exports, Revenue, and Expenditure, of this Colony for the years named herein : Tear. Imports. Exports. Revenue. Expenditure. 1847 Stg. 143 655 Stg. 71 226 Cy. Cy. 1850 126,095 65,198 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 237,000 258,000 186,000 235,000 230,000 210,000 211,000 220,000 224,000 197,000 217,000 252,000 163,000 . 151,000 40,662 41,456 33,292 41,106 43,113 42,009 38,782 61,688 50,364 48,522 43,269 44,707 61,794 49,199 51,677 Tabular Statement of the Number of Vessels, Tons, and Men, arrived at, and cleared from the ports of this island, in the years named : Year. Arrived. Departed. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Hen. 1859 1860 1861 1862 1117 1161 1137 1076 92,153 82,376 79,580 69,080 5270 5930 5370 4841 1107 1153 1166 1095 87,213 91,420 87,158 81,208 5557 5837 5645 5418 Number, Tonnage, and Value of Vessels built in the years herein given : 208 Year. No. Tonnage. Value. Stg. 1846 82 12,01*2 66,000 1847 96 18,445 110,670 1857 .. 18,135 90,000 1858 8,920 44,600 1859. 8,363 39,000 1860. .. 8,255 49,000 1861 63 8,299 49,800 1862 73 12,375 74,250 The principal part of the trade of British North America is with Great Britain and the United States. The import trade of Canada from England amounts to six dollars per head, while that from the United States is two dollars per each inhabitant of the Province. Great Britain exported to the North American Colonies, in 1860, to the value of $13,636,750; and in 1861, $18,458,230. NEW BRUNSWICK. Tabular Statement of the value of the Imports and Exports of New Brunswick, in sterling, for the years given therein : Year. Imports. Exports. Year. Imports. Exports. 1828 643,581 457,855 1846 1,036,016 886,763 1829 638,076 514,219 1847 1,125,328 696,399 1830 693,561 570,307 1848 629,408 639,199 1831 603,870 427,318 1849 693,927 601,462 1832 704,059 541,800 1850 815,531 658,018 1833 694,599 558,527 1851 980,300 772,024 1834 781,167 578,907 1852 1,110,601 796,335 1835 969,860 652,154 1853 1,716,108 1,072,491 1836 1,249,537 652,645 1854 2,068,773 1,104,215 1837 1,058,050 650,615 1855 1,431,330 826,381 1838 1,204,629 792,119 1856 1,521,178 1,073,351 1839 1,513,204 819,291 1857 1,418,943 917,775 1840 1,336,317 753,036 1858 1,162,771 810,679 1841 1,291,611 700,699 1859 1,416,034 1,073,422 1842 540,307 487,479 1860 1,446,740 916,372 1843 639,606 538,59-2 1861 1,238,133 947,091 1844 850,099 598,837 1862 1,291,604 803,445 1845 1,105,998 787,624 1863 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 209 The following Statement shows the value in sterling of the Im- ports and Exports from and to the United States, during the years named : Year. Imports. Exports. Year. Imports. Exports. 1828 123,662 10,084 1846 298,006 15,861 1829 133,976 26,959 1847 340,098 44,644 1830 146,767 30,372 1848 244,276 44,553 1831 77,476 18,017 1849 264,562 51,582 1832 123,192 30,798 1850 262,148 77,400 1833 136,432 29,362 1851 330,835 83,028 1834 109,606 20,411 1852 393,310 83,792 1835 102,839 24,299 1853 574,070 121,858 1836 112,714 29,224 1854 711,234 97,930 1837 124,991 25,185 1855 782,762 123,127 1838 121,160 25,598 1856 714,515 173,485 1839 249,298 35,472 1857 628,510 158,697 1840 254,134 23,808 1858 564,245 163,702 1841 267,852 18,522 185& 675,095 236,014 1842 162,422 20,453 1860 688,217 248,373 1843 140,259 16.190 1861 628,070 175,654 1844 207,484 16J909 1862 616,814 185,295 1845 312,313 27,940 1863 Tabular Statement of the gross amount of the Revenue New Brunswick, for the years given therein, in dollars : Year. Amount. Year. Amount. 1837 $301,283 1851 for 11 m'ths. $469,452 1838 316,670 1852 552,880 1839 493,142 1853 738,909 1840 439,772 1854 812,219 1841 443,934 1855 509',905 1842 223,616 1856 596,994 1843 237,995 1857 668,256 1844 369,335 1858 545,431 1845 511,012 1859 773,524 1846 509,615 1860 833,324 1847 509,641 1861 706,395 1848 345,751 1862 692,230 i 49 382,146 1863 892,792 1850 416,348 210 STATISTICS OF Tabular Statement of the value of the principal Exports of the undermentioned Colonies : Years 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. CANADA. Agricultural products. . 18,480,482 $ 21,912,944 $ 18,964,592 $ 18,974,767 Products of the Mines. . 558,306 463,118 702,906 871,549 " Sea.... 832,646 663,700 703,896 789,913 " Forest. 11,012,253 9,572,645 9,482,897 13,543,926 Value of Vessels sold*. 1,411,480 988,428 2,287,901 NOVA SCOTIA. Agricultural products. . 786,526 541,212 695,161 609,897 Products of the Mines. . 658,257 655,781 677,552 844,599 " Sea. . . . 3,094,499 2,072,081 2,335,104 2,390,661 " Forest 767,136 823,449 611,725 732,873 Value of Vessels sold . . 295,054 229,412 358,530 NEW BRUNSWICK. Agricultural products. Products of the Mines. . 395,540 20,392 332,970 34,592 220,153 t Sea.... 374,408 269,249 303,477 " Forest. 8,180,428 8,447,910 2,810,188 Value of Vessels built. . 378,775 525,175 NEWFOUNDLAND. Products of the Sea 4,232.820 3,341,315 3,760,010 4,090,970 PRINCE E. ISLAND. Agricultural products. . 809,970 695,195 600,015 810,080 Products of the Sea. . . . 115,535 74,650 69,555 121,000 " Forest, 66,105 60,460 68,990 71,203 Value of Vessels sold . . 25,920 60,960 28,280 49,060 * Built at Quebec and outports on the St. Lawrence, t Not published. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 211 | In Canada the value of the products of the Forest exceeded those of Agriculture, in 1857, by $2,847,562 ; in 1858, by $1,543,327 ; and in 1859, by $2,324,164. But in the last three years the reverse has been the case. In 1863, the value of the Agricultural products was $5,430,841 in excess of those of the Forest ; while the exports of the latter branch of industry in- creased $4,061,029 over that of 1862. In Nova Scotia the products of the sea form the principal exports ; though the other branches of industry are in a healthy state. In New Brunswick the forest affords the great staple ; inclu- ding ships, it is very large. The great source of Newfoundland's wealth is in the sea. The value of fish annually caught by this Colony exceeds five mil- lions of dollars ; and recently the lead and other mines have added to its exports. In Prince Edward Island the exports of agricultural produce is nearly four times greater than the aggregate of all the other exports from this Colony. 212 STATISTICS OF RAILWAYS IN CANADA. The following Tabular Statement exhibits the names, lengths, and other Railway statistics. Designation. m % CostofRoad and equipments. Net in- come for 1860. Grand Trunk: 50 39 31 70 33 175 125 6 30 66 30 96 41 53 25 2 $ 55,690,000 23,000,004 3,890,778 $ 533,075 204,043 72,500 Guelph to Stratford Stratford to London. Oshawa to Brockville Brockville to Montreal Victoria Bridge and approaches. . Montreal to St Hyacinthe St. Hyacinthe to Sherbrooke .... Sherbrooke to Province Line .... Richmond to QueBec .... Chaudiere Junction to St. Thomas St. Thomas to St. Paschal St. Paschal to River du Loup . . . Great Western : Suspension Bridge to Hamilton . . 43 76 110 12 15 38 51 London to Windsor Harrisburg to Gait Gait to Guelph Northern : 42 21 32 83 Barrie to Collingwood. Buffalo and Lake Huron : Fort Erie to Paris. . BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Railways in Canada (continued). 213 Designation. m IS 8 Lower Canada 132422 76960 315134 162554 268690 137111 279993 154983 Upper Canada 167196 174470 ,342526 543034 136500 193087 107932 129363 Totals 299618 || 251430 657660 705688 405190 330198 387925 284346 Lands are sold under three designations : Crown, Clergy, and School lands. The Colonization Roads in Canada West are under the con- trol of the Crown Land Department; and those of Lower Canada, are under the supervision of the Bureau of Agriculture. PRODUCTS OF THE FORESTS. The products of the forests have long been a source of wealth to this Colony. The exportation of white and red pine, of which Canada has inexhaustible stores, deals, staves, masts, and birch and other hardwood timber, to Britain, and sawed lumber to the States, forms an important section of the indus- trial pursuits. Of the woods annually exported, 30,000 tons are elm; 40,000, oak; 400,000, white pine; and 60,000 tons of red pine. In 1852 the value of the products of the forests amounted to $5,406,857; in 1860 it amounted to $11,012,353. The amount of revenue arising from ground rents, timber dues, and slide dues, during the year 1856, was $262,872 ; in 1857, $289,839 ; in 1858, $232,624; and in 1859, it amounted to $316,656. Canada exports annually about 30,000,000 cubic feet of rough timber, and about 400,000,000 feet, superficial measure, of sawn lumber. The revenue derived in 1860 from timber cut on the ^public lands, amounted to $500,000. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 233 The lands lying westerly of Canada, between Lake Superior ; and the valley of the Saskatchewan, are not so highly adapted for farming as those more westerly. From Rainy Lake to the Rocky Mountains 1,100 miles the land is generally good. In this section alone it is estimated that there are about 320,000,000 acres of available land, the southern portion of which is equal to Western Canada, while much of the northern section is equal, in an agricultural point of view, to the lands of Canada East or New Brunswick. NEW BRUNSWICK. The public domain of this Province is still considerable, affording an extensive field for emigration. The following Tabular estimate of Lands in New Brunswick shows the quantity granted or located up to March, 1852, also up to November, 1863; the quantity now vacant; the quantity sup- posed fit for settlement ; and the quantity estimated to be cleared and cultivated : County. Granted 1852. Gran ted 1863. Vacant. Fit for settle- ment. Total. Restigouche,. Gloucester, . Northumb'l'd Kent 156,979 332,902 986,168 386,398 577,440 233,700 309,147 317,245 662,752 514,204 377,078 970,914 465,802 345,600 190,207 367,289 1,008,682 448,257 657,500 288,018 337,970 391,353 726,719 581,765 403,869 1,070,626 481,044 389,412 1,236,353 670,151 1,971,318 578,143 220,940 145,542 76,750 392,007 123,201 379,515 378,211 1,130,974 218,956 2,482,588 800,000 500,000 1,200,000 400,000 150,000 140,000 90,000 300,000 100,000 300,000 250,000 750,000 234,198 1,500,000 1,426,560 1,037,440 2,980,000 l,0 r 6,400 878,440 433,560 414,720 783,360 849,920 961,280 782,080 2,201,600 700,000 2,872,000 Westmorland Albert, St. John,.... Charlotte, .. King's, Queen's, Sunbury, .... York Carleton. . . . Victoria, .... .Add estimate located unc - bor Act 6,636,329 ; of land er the La- 7,342,711 209,198 10,004,649 6,714,198 17,347,360 7,551,909 9,795,451 234 STATISTICS OF Quantity supposed to be cleared, say 11 per cent., 830,700- acres. This Province continues to grant annually about 250 lot?, containing an aggregate area of about 120,000 acres. In addi- tion, there has been within the last five years, nineteen tracts of land containing in the total 172,200 acres, set apart for actual settlement under the Labor Act, a very large part of which is still ungranted. The Labor Act affords persons of limited means important advantages. One hundred acres of land may be obtained by paying in labor on the road adjoining, or passing through the land, a sum equal to one-fourth of the price in each year, until the whole be paid, when a grant will be issued. Lands are also sold at half a dollar an acre, if paid at the time of sale, or sixty cents per acre, payable in three equal yearly instalments. There are local Deputy Surveyors, in each of the fourteen Counties into which the Province is divided, who attend to the routine of sales, &c: NOVA SCOTIA. The quantity of land in the possession of the Crown, fit for settlement, is small. According to the Legis- lative Report of 1863, the quantity in each county was as follows : Annapolis 100,000 acres. Colchester 25,000 Cumberland 75,000 Guysborough . . . 80,000 Hants 35,000 King's 55,000 Lunenburg 80,000 Pictou 37,000 acres.- Shelburne 20,000 Halifax 45,000 Queen's 8,000 Yarmouth 15,000 Sydney 6,000 Digby 40,000 The whole quantity fit for profitable cultivation is estimated at 770,000 acres ; of this quantity 620,000 is in Nova Scotia pro- per, and 150,000 acres is in Cape Breton. The total quantity ungranted up to 1858, was 5,297,456 acres. This estimate includes all lands, fit, and unfit, for settlement. The total quantity granted up to 1862, was 5,748,893 acres. The number of grants issued in 1857, was 366, representing: 63,083 acres; in 1858, the number was 51178,231 acres; ia* BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 235 1862,320 representing 38,688 acres; and in 1863, the number issued was 264, representing 31,295 acres. The proceeds of sales for the latter year, were $19,349. The price of Crown Land is one shilling and nine pence, s-ter- ling, per acre. It is obtained, principally, through the local Deputy Surveyors. There are reservations in thirteen Counties of the Province, known as " Indian Reserves," representing in the aggregate 26,027 acres, the principal part of which is highly fit for culti- vation, though but little of it is yet cultivated. NEWFOUNDLAND. The Crown domain of this Colony is still very extensive. The principal part of the lands granted are- confined to limited spots on the sea shore. The reader will understand, from our geographical description of Newfoundland,, that a very large portion of it is unfit for profitable cultivation^ The late Surveyor-General Joseph Noad, in his Report, how- ever, in 1847 says " the soil," around Bay St. George, " is rich and deep, and when the trees and stumps are removed from it no further obstacles exist to prevent the land from being at once brought under the plough, while the husbandman has at hand limestone and gypsum sufficient for the most extensive farming operations, and in addition to which kelp, a most valuable manure, may be collected almost to any extent." At the Bay of Islands and the River Humber " the soil is well adapted for all the purposes of cultivation. It is deep and fertile, and possesses the means of its own support, as limestone can be procured to any extent." There are several other tracts on the island of equal value. In these districts the birch, spruce, pine, and other forest woods, grow to a large size, while in other parts of the country the woods consist of shrubs and other undergrowth. The quantity of land alienated from the Crown is compara- tively small. The upset price of Crown land is two shillings an, acre. A lot of land containing 200 acres may be obtained by residing on it five year?, and cultivating two acres ; or by erec- ting a saw or grist mill on the land applied for, and keeping the same in operation for three years. 236 STATISTICS OF PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. This island, which contains an area of 1,365,400 acres, was laid out in 66 Lois or Townships, each containing about 20,000 acres, except Lot 66, which contained only 6,000 acres ; 64 of the Lots were granted on certain condi- 'tions, in 1767, to about one hundred -individuals, the principal part of whom were members of Parliament, officers of the Army ,nd Navy, and merchants. Suffice to say, that the result of this appropriation of the Colony has given rise to much dissatisfac- tion, both to the Imperial Government and the Legislature and people of the island. It has done much to retard the progress of general improvement, which is the more to be regretted in "consequence of the invaluable character of its soils in an agricul- tural point of view. In some cases the landlords, who princi- pally reside in Great Britain, finding the taxes imposed by the conditions of the original grant unexpectedly burdensome, have sold some of the lands to the Government and people of the island. In order to a final settlement of the subject a Roya^ Commission was appointed in 1860, composed of three Commis- sioners, one representing the Imperial Government, one the tenants, and the other the proprietors. This Commission repor- ted in 1861, and the Legislature confirmed the report, which has been vetoed by the Imperial Government. The average price of land is about four dollars per acre, and considerable quantities of land may be purchased in different parts of the island at this price, and even less, though in some >places it is much higher. The Government owns 39,000 acres. VANCOUVER ISLAND AND BRITISH COLUMBIA. The lands on the Pacific side of British North America are far inferior in agricultural capabilities to those on its Atlantic side. About one half of Vancouver Island is fit for settlement. The quantity of arable land in British Columbia' is much less than -even this estimate. The Rev. Dr. Brown, in bis prize essay, after dilating on the capabilities of this section, says : " The conclu- .sion as regards the agricultural and pastoral capabilities of Bri- BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 33T tish Columbia, then, is : I. As an agricultural country it never can be great or ever vie, for instance, with California or New Zealand. British Columbia is chiefly not an agricultural but a mineral and a mountainous country. On the other hand, it is perfectly able to maintain an agricultural population, and grow grain for the support of a large mining community. There are many thousands of acres scattered up and down, even in that portion (not exceeding one-third) of her territories which has been explored. These acres enjoy great advantages of soil and climate. So far at least as the first settlers are concerned, their comparative scarceness is in itself in favor of the colonist ; the fewer they are, the more profitable they will be. 2. As a pastoral country, on the other hand, British Columbia has great capa- bilities. " Other more established colonies, like Canada or Australia, may present to the settler broader lands for cultivation and fewer hardships in the first years of his settlement, but none offer so sure a market or such high returns for all produce, whether of the garden, the field, or the farm-yard." The climate is well adapted, even far in the interior, for the production of wheat and cereals generally, potatoes and other root crops ; apples arrive at great perfection ; and tomatoes, melons, and plums ripen in the open air. The principal part of the land through which the Lower Fraser passes (up to the Cascade Mountains where the navigation is obstructed) is poor. Numerous spots however are well adapted for agricultural operations. But along the Upper Fraser and its numerous tributaries, there are large tracts of excellent land r which lie in valleys of greater or less breadth. These rich alluvial tracts vary in size from 50,000 to 100,000 acres each. A large section of the country is highly adapted for pasturage. RED RIVER SETTLEMENT. This settlement is situated on Red River, a tributary of Lake Winnipeg ; and 70 miles north of Pembina (Pem-be-naw), a United 238 STATISTICS OF States town situated where the international boundary intersects this river. The Red River settlement extends about thirty miles along both banks of Red River, and contains about 10,000 inhabitants, nearly one-half of whom are Canadian French. The Hudson Bay Company have erected a fort at each end of this settlement, called the Upper and Lower Fort Garry The town of St. Joseph contains about 600 inhabitants , a Roman Catholic cathedral, an academy, and a large trading BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 239 house belonging to the Hudson Bay Company. The Episcopa- lians also have a cathedral and schools. The banks of the Kiver are dotted with about twenty windmills. The " Nor Wes- ter," a weekly newspaper, is published at St. Joseph. From Fort Garry to Lake Superior is 1,114 miles. The construction. of a land and water communication along this distance would cost about three hundred thousand dollars. The present outlet from Red River settlement is by th 3 way of Minnesota to the towns on the Mississippi River, 590 miles distant. A steamer plies on the Red River. Through recent changes in the forma- tion and character of the Hudson Bay Company, leading to a change in its exclusive policy, and the interest being manifested in this country by Great Britain and Canada, means of commu- nication, by telegraph, roads, &c., are about to be established between Red River and Canada. Rich alluvial lands skirt both margins of Red River, extending inland for some miles. J While colonization on the United States side of the boundary | has reached almost the westerly limits of cultivable land, leav- | ing a thousand miles in extent of poor arid desert, bare of vegetation, and destitute of timber, in the distance ; Great Britain. / has about eighty or one hundred millions of acres of the most / fertile soils skirting the banks of the Red, Saskatchewan, and Assiniboine Rivers, and their numerous and extensive tributaries. 'These rivers are navigable for hundreds of miles. The Saskatche- ' , with the exception of one interruption by falls, is navigable for steamers to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, where gold has recently been found. The climate at Red River is very propitious, and the country, for hundreds of miles, is highly adapted for colonization. Red River is the nucleus of a colony four times as large as New Brunswick. The trade of this settlement, including that of the Hudson Bay Company, is principally with the United States, and amounted in 1859 to about $2,000,000. The Selkirk settlement was commenced in 1812, and previous to the boundary survey. This survey gave the principal part of this settlement to the United States. 240 STATISTICS OF 3 sauojOBj inara -ajdcai iBinjinou3y e * sauo^Bj aSBuaBQ m co 00 CD o -OBJ ejBA'janiqBQ CO >0 Tt< CN CO sauoiOBj looj, a3pg t- t i i 03 saua^ag CO C5 rt tO O5 O saupanoj CM CO 23 ' sauauuBX Tj< . ^ co o wpairoia CO >O :-': sauo^Bj na U oo^ lO t- 00 -^ ^ : : sil!K C<1 OO CO 00 CM O5 10 t- tO "^tlll? ^^^S CO -" r-H ~* 00 ^ CO O OO i- * CO i-l SHIR 1*0 00 CM . 1 1 1 t- . SINK JSUQ a? anoi j -H O CO o o ^ Oi ~< 1 1 t- Tjl Tjl C<1 1 Provinces. Canada West, Canada East, JNova ecotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island bo. bo 3 - - - a> o - - "Z o oo o o c^ t 2 "O CO fO CO' os 08 o . a> . BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 241 The number of saw mills in Upper Canada in 1851 were 1,56T and 1,065 in Lower Canada. The total quantity of lumber manufactured in that year amounted to 772,612,770 feet. EDUCATIONAL. The Educational Institutions of British North America consist principally of Universities, Colleges, Academies, Normal and Training, Grammar, and Elementary Schools. CANADA. In this Province, each section, Canada East and Canada West, has its separate system, controlled by separate heads ; and in each separate schools exist. The annual Legis- lative grant of ninety thousand pounds is divided between the two sections of the Province ; and each raises an amount equal to the proportion it receives of the Provincial allowance. The Elementary Schools of Upper Canada are nearly all free ; and a large number of those of Lower Canada are also free. The Government'has appropriated one million acres of land in aid of Elementary and Grammar Schools, besides a large area in aid of the Colleges of Canada. 24* STATISTICS OP CANADA EAST. Tabular Statement of Educational Institutions in Lower Canada, iu 1862 1 Designation. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Pupils. 3501 188635 3 200 4 16 135 41 117 3976 " " Girls 84 553 15564 7 22 247 Classical Colleges. 13 195 2608 Industrial " 14 98 2300 3 50 371 Comparative Statement showing th number of pupils in each Normal School in Lower Canada, since its establishment, to- the end of the term of 1862 : Tears. Jacques C artier. McGill. Laval. 1657 IS 30 22 1858 46 70 76 1859 50 83 86 1860 58 81 94 1861 52 61 94 1862 41 68 91 1863 57 80 91 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 243 II! ? S-' 3.M c }|S >MJB Sis tq - it ^ ' CO CO 1C CC ^l n JOOCH. GO 'tO -I : tc :;:;< j 51 i > ic c /i ;.c s Cn -i ^ ir< j; o rf* i 1C O I GC CO CO C- > O O O5 OS H^ CC"^ SSJ S!g? ?s?g >tSQ3 rc -' r. >O>WS>St9l-> ' 1-" C3 Cn 35 C30 30 * O O i- i; I^^KI ob o Go ot Co Co ^M^^CO JO53035 ; ^ ^-^- CD O N 1O5-1COOS- ^ h- lOT*. - --^co; ^^1 4* C 2-1CT! 3SSS i CT< 4* ** i^* coocK-*.io StOOSC -QO--" 52?3 5SSSS 244 STATISTICS OP The two preceding tables present a remarkable progress in one decade; especially as Elementary Education in Lower Canada, previous to the date of the tables, made but slow pro- gress. The last table shows an increase in ten years of 1,200 schools, 84,847 pupils, and $398,962 in contributions ; and the increase during the intermediate years has beeu very regular and progressive. The Government appropriation in aid of Education in Lower Canada, for 1863, was from the Consolidated Fund $175,025, and from the Trust Funds $79,292 ; in all, $254,317. This sum includes $67,182 in aid of superior education ; leaving $187,135 in aid of Common School purposes. Of the whole amount, $564,810, contributed in 1863, the people paid $377,675. In addition to the various institutions named in the foregoing tables, there are, in Canada East, six schools under the control of the " Brethren of the Christian Doctrine,!' and nine under the charge of the " Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Dame." In these fifteen schools there are 7,112 pupils, who are included in the total number given in the tables. Tabular Statement of the principal Collegiate Institutions in Canada East : 00 0> 6 "* "3 O Institutions. When Founded No. Vols. in Libraries No. Profes'r8.| if fi 1 McGill University, Montreal 1827 5300 ?6 233 o Bishop's University, Lennox ville 1843 5000 5 21 3 Laval University, Quebec 1862 5200 19 117 4 Theological Seminary, Quebec 1678 2500 ? 42 5 1000 5 50 6 7 Medical and Surgical School, Montreal St. Mary 's College, Montreal 1843 1852 600 8 3 56 46 g Nicolet College 1854 500 1 26 9 St Thtfrese College 1840 200 1 14 10 St. Hyacinthe College 600 2 14 The Quebec Seminary, now Laval University, is the oldest Collegiate Institution in British North America. It was estab- lished, in 1673, by F. de M. Laval, the first Roman Catholic BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 245 Bishop of Quebec. As early as 1680, it was attended by about 40 students ; in 1696 nearly double that number attended it. Since 1830, it numbered from 300 to 400 per aunum. In 1857, it numbered 356 in the college, 38 in divinity, and 47 in law and medicine ; in all 441 students. Its libraries contain about 40,000 volumes. In 1852 it was incorporated, " University Laval." The buildings have cost upwards of 50,000. In the early history of the country it suffered much from repeated conflagrations. The aggregate number of students within its walls is very large. McGill University was erected in 1829, principally through the means of the Hon. James McGill, who gave 10,000 in aid of its erection. It is Protestant, but free to all denominations. The buildings are 350 feet in length of front. In 1858 ^the students numbered 711 ; of whom 30 were students in law, 90 in medicine, and 35 in arts ; the High School contained 244, Normal School 70, and Model Schools 230. In 1863 there were studying law, 55 ; medicine, 175 ; arts, 72 ; total in the Univer- sity, 302. The High School Department contained 262 ; Normal School, 79 ; and Model School, 300, making in all 937 students and pupils. Its founder appropriated forty acres of land in aid of this University ; and Mr. Molson, in 1862, erected a wing to the building at a cost of 5,000. McGill University, with its large staff of professors, ranks among the first institutions of Canada. Bishop's University, Episcopalian, is an excellent institution, and largely endowed and provided with a staff of highly educated professors by the body to which it belongs. The number of students in attendance is not so large as are at the other two Universities of Lower Canada. A Normal and Model School is connected with each of these Universities, where the Teachers of Elementary Schools are qualified for the work of teaching. The Government has appropriated 2,125,179 acres of land in aid of the Collegiate Institutions of Lower Canada. 246 STATISTICS OV n> o ^ 0> CD bo - 1 a gj ^ H <-> S ? =2 2 m O 'U ^' ^ CO ^ IM CO i?b l~- rH te - . O P* IH *^ OJ to" ^, I-H Tji' t-^ COT 1 S g S3 -0 S3 2 s_ R 5" 3 P. *jj oi G tS c y> .2 ^i ci c3 a t S 1 OS O . "v ^* '43 O M a .2 as CO ' ^l jj CO ^ C G Z , r -*-* a CO * <2 OS _O Td ^ OS S O I- 1 " >-, '^ -S * rH ^ QJ ^ *j CO ^ f" 1 o D TjT 1O 0? 3 'S " JL !-. 04 P rH rH- rH CO "*! rH -S G QJ f, | O 3 CO co oo g G a .2 g ^T TjT O) rH CO P. Ol M O> p CQ G Li ,0 -rf d CD "5 I-H CO OT G a | J C3 1 -s" M cu H 02 3 i S 1 1 T "5L fl> ""O jt"] OJ bfl I p "S 3 [^ C 4-l rH c5 co 3 "rt ^^ t> i* ^ *^ a P 9 2, PH r-4* G O 2 a PL, oj .2 -5 "S . 1 13 C M O .s crT CD ^ o Oi Q o V A 's 1 - 1 CO .5 .2 to _ s C C3 O o IM OO CO CM o ** ,3 G} b CO O I-H O 43 5 ** r-H c ^ (- cj ^* "*"* m G . r^ c o t- gi 1 < m O r* tc 'JU ct 'o g S 53 m 03 2 rT ^ t^ .s . "^ M " S 00 CO i- 1 O p22 C ^ 1- Jt3 J| r-t *"* 13 to *3 ^L, o OJ a CQ 2 3 co oi P o ^ Ci ^ k OJ rH CM eS S 55 .9 bO P. k . p c_ oi 01 01 * 3 1 rf a" 1 V P, ^ S "3 C ^ CJ 0) cu CO ^ ^ 93 _rl "^ ,_r rt a c G "E. 5 H S hr ^ *** c 3 .2 . iKj oi i s OJ -U r". CO o" 00 c3 annual increa > C5 CO 43 H Consolidated 's CD C t-. s o G 0) -2 T3 i 1 BRITISH NORTH AMERK 247 Tabular Statement of the number of pupils learning different branches of Education in the Common Schools of Canada West : Subjects. 1858. 1859. 1861. 1862. Learning to Write. . . . . . 160 189 161 510 177,264 186,128 Learning Arithmetic Learning Bookkeeping.. Learning Gen. Geog'phy. Learning Canadian do.. Learning Historv 149,003 6,264 88,763 25,301 23 157 160,752 6,420 102,939 32,752 30,414 180,114 6,105 114,982 44,345 38 786 190,435 6,727 122,348 47,316 44,136 Learning Grammar . . . . . 66 131 73 415 85 766 92,343 Learning Mensuration... 3,079 5,105 3,591 6,023 3,519 7,107 3.61T 7,229 Learning Geometry. .... 2 609 2,980 3,319 3,591 Learning Nat. Philosop'y. 9,182 9,880 10,031 31,533 10,746 36,63 1 Learning Linear Drawi'g Learning Needlework, by Girls .... 6,644 6,196 4,61t 7,210 Other Studies 10 148 12,997 Libraries. The total number of Library books supplied by the Educational Department in Canada West to the beginning of 1863 was 198,848 volumes. To these may be added the priae books, 99,576; total, 292,424 volumes. Add to these the volumes in the Sabbath Schools, and other public libraries, and the total is 667,451 volumes. The total cost of library books supplied by this department is $107,165. Religious Denomination of Teachers in Canada West. 1858. 1859. 1862. Church of England 6G2 747 818 Roman Catholic 440 460 484 Presbyterian 1259 1196 1287 Methodist 1182 1236 1288 Baptist 240 225 218 In Canada East the principal part of the teachers belong to the Roman Catholic Church. 248 TATISTICS OP Tabular Statement of the character, &c., of the Collegiate and other Educational Institutions in Upper Canada : Designation. Number of Teachers. Number of Students. Annual Income. Denomina- tion. Situation. Toronto University, in- cluding Univ. College. 12 250 $55000 Public Toronto. Victoria University 20 200 12000 Metho Cobourg. 18 160 13000 Presby Kingston. 7 40 17000 Episco Toronto. St. Joseph's College .... 12 50 6000 1 Rom Ottawa. Regiopolis 12 100 12000 i Ca- Kingston. St Michael's 11 100 8000 f tho- Toronto. 5 50 5000 J lie Sandwich 3 50 5000 Presby Toronto. Congregational College. 2 10 3000 Congr Toronto. Huron " 3000 Episco London. Belleville Seminary 12 150 10000 Metho Belleville. Literary Institute 6 160 8000 Bapt Woodst'k. Wesleyan Female College 10 136 10000 Metho Hamilton. Upper Canada " 10 130 2COOO ) Toronto. 3 Normal & Model Schools 12 560 30000 SPub Toronto. 91 Grammar Schools.... 131 4982 90000 s 3 Industrial Schools 9 120 5700 Sectar 4104 Elementary Schools 4224329033 1400000 Public 382 Miscellaneous Schools 517 8174 65400 Var'us 109 R. Catholic Sep.Schs. 162 14700 31000 R. Cat The foregoing Table, though incomplete, affords much valu- able information. There are several other literary institutions in Canada, of which the Natural History and Botanical Socie- ties, Museums, Mechanics' Institutes, &c., might be given in detail, did space permit. There are in all thirteen colleges in Western Canada, giving education to 1,373 students; 342 academies and schools, con- taining 6,784 pupils. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 245> The Toronto University was established by royal charter ia 1827, as a Provincial Institution. Its charter has undergone several amendments. It is largely endowed by the Province. In its library there are 13,000 volumes ; and its museum con- tains 70 reptiles, 150 fishes, 1500 chemical products, 1000 birds,. 6000 plants, and 6000 mineral specimens. The buildings cost 70,000 ; and 225,000 acres of land were appropriated to this Institution. Both the English and French languages are taught in most all the Collegiate Institutions of Canada. The following table shows th^e number of students at Toronto University in the years therein named : Matriculated. Non-matriculated. Total. 1854-55 28 82 110 1855-56 35 110 145 1856-57 37 89 126 1857-58 56 136 192. ,1858-59 63 105 168 1859-60 80 108 188 1860-61 129 96 225 1861-62 . 158 102 260 1862-63 162 120 282 Of the 162 matriculated students of 1863, each denomination of Christians claims as follows : Church of England 64 Presbyterians, viz. Canada Presbyterian Church.. 36 Church of Scotland 15 Other Presbyterians 7 58 Methodists 26 Baptists 5 Congregationalists 3 Other religious persuasions 6 Total 162 It may here be stated that the curriculum of study maintained in all the Colleges of British North America includes the several branches of Mental and Natural Philosophy, with the ancient and modern languages. 250 STATISTICS OF 1 . K o ^ * 3 o3 .0 3 03 a B -5 a o 'a 1 ^ rj O H e! o o 03 to . ,Q hn- .0 _" . V *l CO .00 ^J O IT) a *f 'X ro ,-rrS W ~-^ CJ B r^2 CX cS 3 fc, O 3 3 g. ^ ID W M cc PL, pL,OCu PM M PH "t l_ 4j O> _.^_ ^> *} fl3 t> "o o o a o III ooo o o ooo o o ooo o o o o . o o o IN O O O O CO t- Tjt O CO O O **" 03 02 02 o <~ * i t rH rH rH rH CO ^ O 03 02 Mb & . " aj 00 * CO ^^ 00 Oi o o S 2 S CM "^2 J<5 t O CO IQ Tt< O5 O5 C t~ O m jf JS { ^ rH | PH m T3 I* ^ g II *< ~; o rH ^ O b> a> f 1 * -, S w rC W O ^3 1" Q ^3 SaS a> si: mnual "e S : ird : : : : : a :::::: o 1 a ^o M bC " w *Q ^5 fi f jj S o S 33 03 g ^ c ^ *5 ^ffi >* ' ' 2 "S hk , 3 to oi ^5 cl 03 QJ S 4 S **~I 02 ^ 03 Q 'O 05 - ' te t> aj* r^ S o- O CH "^ 02 ^ jp O "-i oD 'O * }T| 03 ^ O -0 T3 fe So ^^ ^ ^ K S " ^_~'o "" 0? o a 03 J..S ? ~. ^ g a tuo o C^ ^j Q ^j o *"O P c? Q *^ *O CO 5 Hi S c *5 ,0 *S "3 o .S g ^ ^S fe " ^ 1 ^^ W *^> ^ 'i S " "^ 4^-5 n - p " 2 "I | o 00 2 |3 i "Sos M 'S ^ ^ -s J ^5ggg^ H| F4' t fi "TlJ S ^ w "^ t* (- 03 h?-* rh ^^ P3 WMW<5QOCHfC-< r^W W O rH 10 rH E m BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 251 Tabular Statement showing the Progress of Elementary Edu- cation in Nova Scotia : Particulars. 1857. 1858. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1076 1054 1063 1094 1211 Pupils " 34356 34440 33652 36067 37483- 53516 53316 46833 47888 45472 Paid by People $ 128212 129672 129775 129999 130664 11504 11391 10091 10249 The total number of Common Schools in this Province in 1863, were in winter- 1091, in summer 1332; Pupils in winter numbered 33,311, and in summer 41,656. The numbers in the above Table for this year are the averages. The following statement shows the amounts awarded by the Legislative enactment of 1864, to each County, for Commoa Schools, and Academical Institutions: County. Amount. County. Amount. $ 1667 Kings $3332 * Cape Breton.. * Richmond . . . 3714 2244 * Guysborough. . . Hants 2264 3108 Antigonish .... 2647 * Inverness ...... 3555 1717 3491 * Annapolis . . . 2982 Pictou 5123 Colchester .... 3568 * Shelburne 1902 * Cumberland. . 3467 Halifax 4265 * DJebv.. . 2625 * Halifax City. . . . 4459 * Yarmouth 2750 Each of the Counties thus, * marked is allowed $600 for Academies, in addition to the sums stated in the preceding table. King's College was established by Royal Charter in 1789. It ig under the management of the Church of England; but is- 252 STATISTICS OF open to all classes. Theology, Mathematics and Natural Philo- sophy, Chemistry and Natural History, and Modern Languages, are taught within its walls. Its Library, Museum, Laboratory, and Philosophical Instruments are on a scale commensurate with the requirements of the age. A Collegiate School is also connected with it. JLcadia College was established by the Baptists a quarter of a century ago. Upwards of 200 students have matriculated at it. It gives instruction in Theology and all the high branches of education. It has an Academy connected with it, where students are prepared for College. DaUiousie College was incorporated in 1820, at the sugges- tion of the nobleman whose name it bears.. A large amount of revenue was set apart in aid of it; but it was not until 1863 that it was established in accordance with the objects of its foundation. In that year it was organized, and a staff of six highly educated professors appointed to direct its educational departments. It is Provincial, and open to all classes. It now ranks among the highest educational institutions in the Lower Provinces. St. Mary's College is Roman Catholic, and gives instruction in all the higher branches of knowledge. Presbyterian College. This institution is under the control of the Presbyterian Church of the Lower Provinces, and is highly efficient. There are several other efficient and highly equipped institu- tions in Nova Scotia; a statement of the number of professors and students belonging to each will be found in a previous Table, to which the reader is referred. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 253 tO to H- O >f^ to ci oo o to en o o o oo c; o o o o o o o o o K"OW | c' H fD P. o 254 STATISTICS OP Tabular Statement showing the Progress of Education in New Brunswick : Years 1856. 1858. 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. No of Schools 866 2907T 82546 66712 762 24138 88488 48644 3 820 26093 96324 119512 15 840 14 801 27589 97364 108919 20 1162 12 393 15 8 10 812 29000 82917 106524 19 1164 12 397 15 9 789 27189 78971 1C0217 20 1112 11 400 16 9 " Pupils Paid by Government $ " People $ Superior Schools Grammar Schools. . . . 14 Sectarian Institutions 13 6 14 6 10 Colleges & Academies 4 Elementary education in the Lower Provinces is on. the decrease, while their population is increasing rapidly. About one decade ago Nova Scotia and New Brunswick sent more than one-ninth of their population to school; BOW the former only sends one-twelfth, and the latter one-tenth. Prince Edward Island a few years ago sent one-sixth of its inhabitants to school ; now only one-ninth are receiving the benefits of education. la Newfoundland there is also a decline in school attendance. The reader is here referred to the preceding and following Tables which present the average attendance at school in each Pro- vince for a number of years. Canada East is now far in advance of the Lower Provinces; it sends one-sixth of its population to school, when a few years ago, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were in advance of this section of Canada. Western Canada sends nearly one-fourth of its population to school. Considering the large amounts annually appropriated by the Governments of the Lower Provinces in aid of elementary edu- cation, compared to their population and revenues, it is difficult to account for the present paucity and decline in school attend- ance ; a wide-spread apathy must pervade the public mind as BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 255 to the benefits of education. A large proportion of the school teachers of the Lower Provinces are now instructed in the art of teaching ; and the system in operation in each province is superintended by an efficient staff of officers; still, a very large proportion of the youth of these, otherwise progressive, provinces, is now growing up ignorant of the rudiments of education. In Canada West the free school system has been in full opera- tion for many years ; in Lower Canada this system is becoming general. This law in Canada was not introduced on the coercive principle; its adoption or rejection was left to the free action of each municipality. A similar law has remained on the statute book of New Brunswick, almost a dead letter, for many years; and Nova Scotia has recently enacted a similar law, but sufficient time has not yet elapsed to allow it to be brought into operation. The press and public men of Canada have united in teaching the mass of the Canadian people the necessity of adopting the free school and general taxation principle of advancing educa- tion. The Lower Provinces will have to adopt a similar course before their educational standards become elevated, or the mass of the people participate in the blessings of general education. The New Brunswick University is situated at Fredericton. It was established by Royal Charter in 1828, under the title of " King's College." Its character has been repeatedly changed by legis- lative enactments. It is only, indeed, within the last few years that it has met the public desires. Its Library and Apparatus, Museum and Laboratory, are equal to those of much older insti- tutions in Europe and America. Each county in New Brunswick holds a scholarship in it, tenable by one student for two years, value $60 with gratuitous tuition. In addition, there are six. other scholarships, each of the same value per annum, tenable for one year. Schoolmasters, engaged in teaching, and desirous of continuing in ihe profession, are admitted free of all charge for tuition. It has a sufficient staff of highly educated profes- sors, and is in every way prepared to impart instruction in all 256 STATISTICS OF the branches of a high education. The total revenue of this insti- tution in 1863 from all sources was $13,488. Mount Allison Academies, Sackville. These institutions belong to the Wesleyan Methodists, and consist of two Academies, male and female, and a Theological College. The Male Academy was erected in 1842, principally through the munificence of the late Charles F. Allison, Esq. These institutions are highly efficient. The number of students that have attended the Male Academy have ranged from 80 the first year, to 184 in 1863. The annual average attendance for the first seven years was 119 ; second seven, 142 ; and third seven years, terminating with 1863, was 157 students. The Governments of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick pay annually toward the support of these institutions $1,000 and $2,400 respectively, in all $3,400. The Roman Catholics have ten educational institutions in this Province. Some of them impart instruction in all the higher branches of knowledge, including the languages. They receive $3,590 of public money. Baptist Seminary. This institution was erected in 1836. It has done much in elevating the educational standard of the Province, by diffusing a knowledge of the classics, and the higher branches of science. Woodstock College. This recently established institution be- longs to the Presbyterians, and is now taking its place among the higher literary institutions of the country. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS, 1863. Name. Situation. Denomination Teachers. Students. Prince of WalesCollege St. Dunstan's College. Normal School Charlottetown do. do Non Sectarian R. Catholic.. 3 3 50 40 Female Academy ) Female School $ ' do. R. Catholic.. 7 205 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Elementary Schools. 257 Years. Schools. Pupils. Years. Schools. Pupils. 1841 1848 1854 121 131 199 4,356 4,512 9,922 1855 1857 1861 254 237 263 11,210 10,575 9,205 Total Expenditure for Educational purposes 17,000. In addition to the government appropriation, which is raised by a land tax, the proprietors raise from forty to sixty dollars, annually, towards the support of each school. NEWFOUNDLAND. Tabular Statement of Academical Institutions of Education in Newfoundland. Name. Situation. Denomination. No. Prof Stu- d'ts. Govt. aid. Vol. aid. Academy . . St. Johns... Episcopalian.. . 2 44 $2000 $21 Bonaventure College . . \ " RomanCatholic. 4 79 4384 2748 Academy . . 2 69 1000 500 Academy . . u Gen'l Protestant 1 30 750 750 Totals.. .. 9 222 8134 4019 Elementary Schools. In 1857 there were 280 Schools, 14,136 Pupils; Cost$ 1858 " " 222 " 12,191 " " 1861 " " 257 " 12,081 " " 46,995 The principal part of these schools are sectarian, Protestant and Catholic, and the Protestant are subdivided into Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian. In the administration of the system 258 STATISTICS OF the Province is divided into 41 districts, 25 of which are under a Protestant Board of Education and Inspector ; and 16 are under the control of a Catholic Board and a Catholic Inspector. The government appropriation is proportionally divided by the Legislature between Catholics and Protestants. Tabular Statement of the Protestant Schools. Years. Schools. Pupils. Cost. 1858 1859 131 136 6521 7912 $28560 1860 139 8073 1861 147 8413 26500 Of the 147 schools in 1861, the Elementary schools number 108, attended by 4968 pupils; Commercial schools 4, with 159 pupils. The Colonial Church and School Society schools number 24, attended by 2524 pupils ; Wesleyan School Society 8, and 593 pupils; Church of England 2 schools, 108 pupils; and the Presbyterian Church 1 school, attended by 61 pupils. Teachers' salaries vary from twenty to sixty pounds sterling, and are made up partly by government, and partly by a small amount of fees paid by the school proprietors. Tabular Statement of the Catholic Schools. Years. Schools. Pupils. Cost. 1858 1861 91 114 5670 5028 $25060 20495 Of the Catholic schools in 1861, 81 were Elementary, 7 Com- mercial, and 10 Convent schools the latter containing 1,360 pupils. The government appropriates annually 400 towards the BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 259 training of Protestant teachers, who may be trained in either of the Protestant academies ; and 350 for Catholic teachers, who are trained in the Catholic college. The government contributes one-half the cost of erecting schoolhouses. NEWSPAPERS, AC. Canada, this year (1864) publishes 262 papers and periodi- cals; Nova Scotia, 26; New Brunswick, 22; Newfoundland, 11 ; Prince Edward Island, 8; British Columbia, 4 ; and Red River, 1 ; making a total of 330 papers and periodicals published in British North America. The Press the fourth Estate is efficient, and its influence is extensive. The safe and speedy means of transmitting knowledge by steamboats, railroads, mail-coaches, telegraph lines, &c., enables the Press to send its productions with remarkable rapi- dity to every town, village, and settlement in these Provinces. In nearly every town, containing from two to four thousand inhabitants, a weekly paper is published ; and in each of the cities and larger towns there are many some of which are daily, others tri-weekly, Ac. The press is generally well sustained by the people, whose desire for information is increasing. The Quebec Gazette, published in 1764, was the first paper established in Canada. The first paper published in Nova Scotia, was in 1769. The Royal Gazet-te of Nova Scotia is now 65 years old. The Courier of New Brunswick is 53 years old. In Canada East, 19 papers were published in 1836, and in Canada West, 31, total 50. In 1854 Canada West published 114, and Canada East, 43, total 157. Total in 1864, 262 ; increasing 105 papers in the last nine years. In 1854 Nova Scotia published 21, and New Brunswick 18, in all 39 papers ; total in 1864, 48 papers. Allowing each paper published in British North America to issue 2,000 copies weekly, there are 440,000 papers distributed over the country every week, exclusive of thousands additional, 260 STATISTICS OP which, on their arrival from Europe and the United States, are passed from the post-offices iuto the hands of the people. In Canada there is a light postage on all papers, except those devoted to science, education, agriculture, and Government Re- ports. In the other colonies all Provincial papers pass through the post-office free. British and Foreign papers are subject to a light postage in nearly all the colonies. COPYRIGHT. Each of the colonies has a copyright law. In Canada, between the years 1841 and 1859, the number of copy rights and works secured was 165 of which 57 were published in Montreal, 47 in Toronto, and 35 in Quebec. CITIES AND TOWNS IN BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. CANADA BAST. QUEBEC, the Stadacona of the Indians, is the oldest city in British North America, and probably the strongest fortified city on this continent. Its eventful history during the last 225 years is replete with instructive incidents did our space permit details. It is situated on the northern bank of the River St. Lawrence, 400 miles from its mouth. The tide extends 90 miles above the city. It is built on a promontory, which is formed by the confluence of the St. Lawrence and St. Charles rivers, and is the termination of a ridge of land varying in width from one to two miles, extending in an east and west direction. Cape Diamond, at the lower end of which the city stands, is a bold promontory 345 feet above the tidal water. The fortifications, which cover 40 acres of ground, extend across the peninsula, and shut in the ground on which the city is built. The city is divided into two parts, upper and lower. The former includes the citadel and fortifications, and adjoins the plains of Abraham ; the latter is the seat of commerce. Quebec is compactly and permanently built stone its sole material founded upon a rock, environed as to its most important parts by walls and gates, and defended at every point by numerous heavy cannon. The higher parts of the city overlook a great extent of country, BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 261 and also its spacious harbor, which displays during nearly six months of the year fleets of foreign merchantmen. Its streets are narrow, populous, and winding up and down almost moun- tainous declivities. Its wharf accommodation is extensive, and timber coves are numerous and spacious. Q2 262 STATISTICS OF The height on which Quebec stands is composed of Upper Silurian rocks, interstratified with beds of impure limestone ; the soil is free and light, being formed for the most part from the crumbling of the chalky rocks. The mountains toward the north and east of Quebec form one of the most beautiful amphitheatres to be seen in America ; mountain and plain, narrow ravine, wide retreating hollow, rocky escarpment, lofty hills, almost assuming the magnitude of mountains. This city is famous for its historical associations. It was founded by the French in 1608 ; was taken by Sir David Kertk in 1629, and restored in 1632. It was unsuccessfully attacked by Admiral Phipps in 1690, but was finally captured by Wolfe in 1759, after an heroic defence by Montcalm. Both comman- ders lost their lives. An unsuccessful attempt was made to regain it. It was attacked twice by the Americans under Mont- gomery and Arnold in 1775. A large portion of it was de- stroyed. It has remained a British possession since 1763. It has suffered from epidemics and repeated conflagrations. Among its public structures are Laval University, Parliament House, Anglican and Roman Catholic Cathedrals, 20 churches, 2 colleges, Normal School, Wolfe and Montcalm's monuments, Post Office, Custom House, Marine Hospital, and Markets. It was the capital of Lower Canada until the union in 1840, and since that time it has been for short periods the Parliamentary headquarters of United Canada. The country around Quebec is not as well adapted to agricul- tural operations as other sections of Lower Canada. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 263 PORT OF QUEBEC. Statement of vessels arrived at this Port in each decade, from 1764 to 1863 inclusive, with their tonnage and number of men : Year. No. Vessels. Tonnage. Men. Year. No. Vessels. Tonnage. Men. 1764 67 6,496 568 1823 569 132,634 6,130 1773 62 5,313 494 1833 941 246,071 10,876 1783 69 8,792 724 1843 1228 433,087 16,603 1793 114 15,758 933 1853 1351 570,738 19,360 1803 167 28,744 1530 1863 1661 807,640 25,591 1813 190 43,856 2200 Statement of the number and tonnage of vessels built at this Port in each decade, from 1793 to 1863 inclusive : h a V SM No. Vessels. Tonnage. i H No. Vessels. Tonnage. C 1 H No. Vessels. Tonnage. 1793 14 909 1823 38 3,706 1853 89 54,023 1803 30 3,168 1833 29 5,598 1863 88 54,735 1813 18 3,515 1843 42 12,736 Statement of the Exports and Imports, and Duties collected at the Port of Quebec, in Dollars : Year. Exports. Imports. Year. Exports. Imports. Duty. 1849 1850 1851 4,964.860 5,190,092 6,377,576 1,754,692 2.745,764 3,335,616 1861 1862 1863 8,316,322 6,813,164 11,087,748 6,434,360 5,337,447 4,984,192 494.103 543,555 588,053 MONTREAL. This city is situated on an island of the same name, at the foot of the " Royal Mountain," from which it takes its name near the confluence of the St. Lawrence and Ottawa rivers. It was called by the Indians Hochelaga, and by the French Ville Marie. It stands near the once confines of the Agniers-Mobawks. Cartier visited it in 1535, and it was first settled by Europeans in 1542. At the time of Carder's visit it 264 STATISTICS OP contained about fifty Indian lodgments, which were encompassed by three separate rows of palisades, or picket fences, one within , I m I BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 265 the other. It had only one entrance, which was guarded with pikes and stakes, as a means of defence against hostile tribes. Its rude arsenals contained stones and other weapons of warfare. Passing down the stream of time, 200 years, with all their numerous and exciting events, and in 1760, the date of British possession, we find Montreal a well peopled town "of an oblong form, surrounded by a wall flanked with eleven redoubts, which served instead of bastions. The ditch was about eight feet deep and of a proportionable breadth, but dry ; it had also a fort or citadel, the batteries of which commanded the streets of the town from one end of it to the other." And following down another century of time to the present, the change is greater still ; industry, intelligence, labor, and capital, all combined, have produced more remarkable changes. Montreal is noted for its excellent quays, which are built of limestone, and are connected with the cutstone wharves and locks of the Lachine Canal. They present, for several miles, a display of continuous masonry unequalled on this continent. The city is separated from the St. Lawrence by a broad terrace, faced with stone, the parapets of which are surmounted by iron railings. In this way the city is protected from the annual phenomenon arising from the breaking up of the ice, which fre- quently is piled mountains high, and departs en masse, crushing against the unyielding quays. Ships do not lie near Montreal in winter ; but on the departure of the ice in spring hundreds of vessels surround the island. Montreal was nearly all destroyed in 1765 by fires, and has suffered much from subsequent confla- grations. This city is connected by railroad with all the prin- cipal places in Canada and the States ; and by the River Ottawa with the great lumbering region in the North-West. It is also situated at the outlet of the lake trade via the St. Lawrence; and in the centre of the best agricultural district in Canada East. Its principal edifices are: The Church of Notre Dame,, 255 feet long ; its two towers are each 220 feet high, and its bell weighs 29,400 pounds ; McGill University, with its Law and 266 STATISTICS OF Medical Faculties; St. Mary's College; Christ's Church, 187 feet by TO, and spire 224 feet high ; thirty other churches ; Bonsecours Market House, -which cost $287,000, and several other markets ; banks ; Jesuits' College ; six nunneries and some convents ; School of Arts ; Museum, and Mechanics' Insti- tute. The mills and water power machinery in its vicinity give employment to 10,000 persons. There are twenty-four news- papers and periodicals published in the city. The population of this city has progressed rapidly. In 1720 it numbered 3,000 souls; in 1851 it contained 57,715 and in 1861 it numbered 90,323 ; and including suburbs, contained 101,439 souls. Tabular Statement of the sea tonnage of the Port of Montreal for the following years : No. No. Vessels built. Tear. Vessels. Tonnage. Year. Vessels. Tonnage. Men. No. Tonnage. 1812 53 9,127 1822 56 11,694 1813 9 1,689 1823 43 9,069 1814 13 2,341 1825 77 14,338 1815 52 10,123 1827 64 13,533 1816 63 12,056 1850 211 46,156 1944 1817 46 9,215 1851 231 55.660 2181 1820 66 13,052 1862 525 259,901 23 3031 1821 53 19,064 1863 439 195,809 7880 17 2615 In addition to the foregoing, Montreal had an inland trade in 1863, of 142 vessels, measuring 10,730 tons ; making a total of 581 vessels, 206,539 tons. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 267 Tabular Statement of the value of the Exports and Imports, and the amount of Duties collected (in dollars) at the Port of Montreal : Year. Imports. Exports. Duty. 1848 $5,925,672 $1,332,740 $561,916 1849 6,183,892 1,700,960 767,404 1850 7,172,792 1,858,204 1,032,636 1851 9,179,224 2,503,916 1,256,760 1860 15,334,010 6,020,715 2,453,853 1861 16,197,574 10,415.738 2,393,486 1862 20,183,836 8,765,594 2,490,557 1863 18,604,794 7,557,799 2,990,011 THE VICTORIA BRIDGE AT MONTREAL. The Victoria Bridge (over the St. Lawrence), which is a link in the Grand Trunk Railway of Canada, connects (for railway purposes only) the City of Montreal, on the island of that name, with the mainland to the south. It is of iron, on the tubular principle, and is the most remarkable structure of the kind in the world. In August, 1860, it was inaugurated by the Prince of Wales. The following interesting particulars regarding this stupen- dous work and the materials used in its construction, are extracted from " A Glance at the Victoria Bridge," an authori- tative brochure, by Charles Legge, Esq., a gentleman who was engaged, as an assistant engineer, on the bridge during its progress : First stone No. 1 pier laid 20th July, 1854. First passenger train passed 17th December, 1859. Total length of bridge, 9184 feet lineal. No. of spans 25 ; 24 of 242 feet ; one of 330 feet. From surface of summer water to underside of centre tube, 60 ft. From bed of river to top of centre tube, 108 feet. Greatest depth of water under bridge, 22 feet. General rapidity of current, 7 miles an hour. 268 STATISTICS OF Cubic feet of masonry, 3,000,000. Cubic feet of timber, in temporary work, 2,250,000. Cubic yards of clay used in puddling dams, 146,000. Tons of iron in tubes, say 8,250. Number of rivets, 2,500,000. Acres of painting on tubes, one coat 30, or for the four coats, 120 acres. BRITISH XORTH AMERICA. 269 Force employed in construction during summer of 1858, the working season extending from the middle of May to the middle of November. Steamboats. 6, horse-power, 450,.. ) 1 ' [ 12,000 Tons. Barges, 72, *) Manned by 500 sailors. In stone quarries 450 men. On works, artizans, &c 2090 do. Total 3040 men. Horses, 142. Locomotives, 4. Aggregate length of solid abutments, 2,600 feet. Length of iron tubing, 6,594 feet. Cost of bridge, $6,300,000. Entrances of bridge 18 feet 6 inches in height, gradually rising to 22 feet in the centre. Width 16 feet throughout. The floor of the bridge rises 1 foot in 112 from extremities to centre. i The City of Three Rivers is situated at the mouth of the St. Maurice River, .which here separates into three channels (hence the name of the city), and about midway between Quebec and Montreal. Iron ore has been smelted in the vicinity of this city for one hundred years, but the ore is now nearly exhausted, and conse- quently operations have ceased. The Falls of Shawanegan, on the St. Maurice, are second only to those of Niagara. The streets are narrow, and its principal buildings are a cathedral, a convent, a college, and two academies. The population in 1851 was 4,800, and in 1861 it numbered 6,058 souls. This city, though situated in front of an imnsense lumbering forest with navigable outlets, and a great extent of arable land, has not made much progress during the last decade. This section of Canada seems to have been neglected by the governments of the country. The wilderness has not been pierced by roads, hence settlement has been retarded. Public attention is now being directed to this valuable section of the Province. 270 STATISTICS OF Sherbrooke. This town lies on both sides of the River St. Francis, 91 miles, by railroad, below Montreal, The population has nearly doubled in the last ten years, being 3,000 in 1851, and 5,899 in 1861. It has two colleges Episcopalian and Roman Catholic, a Protestant academy, a convent, and a public library. There are two newspapers published here. St. Hyacinlhe contains about 4,000 souls ; it has a college, a convent, and some manufactories. There are a large number of small towns in Lower Canada, varying in population from 1,000 to 4,000 souls each. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 271 The foregoing are all the cities, and some of the principal towns in Canada East. The following are the principal cities and towns in CANADA WEST. City of Ottawa. This city, formerly called Bytown, is situate on the River Ottawa the Outaowiis of the French, the name of an almost extinct tribe of Indians at the easterly terminus of the Rideau dvnal, 97 miles, by the Ottawa River, from the St. Lawrence, and 54 miles, by railway, from Prescott, on the Grand Trunk Railway. It is to be the Parliamentary head- quarters of United Canada. The River Ottawa was the northern 272 STATISTICS OP boundary between Eastern and Western Canada. The surround- ing landscape is unsurpassed in beauty. The Chaudiere and Rideau Falls, with the suspension bridge over the Ottawa, resemble Niagara. At this point the Gatineau River joins the Ottawa, which, with Cape Diamond, and other eminences tow- ering in the distance, adds to the beauty of the scenery. The city is well laid out, and the public edifices, although not num- erous, are spacious. The Parliamentary Buildings in course of erection, will cost, it is said, upwards of two and a-half millions of dollars. It is 475 feet long. The Legislative halls, one on each side of the interior court, are as large as those of the British Parliament, being 90 feet long and 45 in breadth. The library apartment is capable of containing 300,000 volumes. Its other buildings of note are a cathedral, a college, an institute, and a bank. This young and growing city is situated in the midst of a fertile country, and immense lumbering resources, which give employment to about 13,000 men. The population, in 1861, was 14,669. CITY Off KINGSTON, FKOM THB CUPOLA OF THE CITY HALL. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 273 Kingston stands on the Grand Trunk Railway, near the lower end of Lake Ontario, and 198 miles above Montreal. Kingston, the Cataraqui of the Indians, is a strong military post. It was built in 1782, and was the centre of a battle field, and also the seat of Government from 1841 to 1844. It is the westerly out- let of the Rideau Canal. The streets are well laid out. The public buildings are two colleges, Catholic and Presbyterian, a town hall, banks, and a penitentiary ; there are numerous mills ) foundries, and ship-yards in its vicinity. The harbor is safe, and its entrance is guarded by two martello towers. Fort William Henry stands on Point Henry, opposite the city. King- ston is the burial place of Lord Sydenham ; its population, in 1851, was 11,585, and in 1861, it was 13,743. Toronto is situated near the head of Lake Ontario, in the centre of a fertile country. It has been the seat of the Cana- dian Parliament, and is connected, by railroad, with all the principal places in Canada, and the neighboring Union. The streets are wide, and its public edifices are very attractive. The University, about which many party differences have arisen, is Norman in style ; its walls are built of white stone from Ohio, and its columns, capitals, &c., are composed of stone brought from France. It is erected nearly in the form of a square, having an internal quadrangle of about 200 feet square. The east wing is 260 feet long, the west 336, and the two avenues leading to the college cover, in the aggregate, 12 acres of land. The entrance hall is 43 feet long, 25 wide, and 30 high ; the convocation hall is 85 feet long, 38 broad, and 45 in height ; the museum hall is 75 feet long and 36 high ; the library apartment is of the same dimensions, and contains 13,000 volumes. The museum of natural history contains 1,000 birds, 6,000 species of plants, and the same number of geological and mineralogical specimens. The natural philosophy apparatus is very complete, and the observatory is 126 feet in length by 73 in width. It has, in addition to an annual legislative grant, an endowment of 225,000 acres of land, from which it derives a large revenue. Among its other institutions of education, are Trinity College, Epis- 274 STATISTICS OF copalian ; St. Michael's College, Roman Catholic ; Knox's College, Presbyterian ; and the Department of Public Instruction, which are the principal. The Normal School Department of the latter \_ BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 275 building is 184 feet in front, 85 in width, and the dome is 95 feet high. This building is the largest of its kind in America, and is well supplied with all the necessary appurtenances. Toronto has 40 places of worship, a crystal palace, 256 feet long by 144 wide, a lunatic asylum, a Canadian Institute, and numerous mills, foundries, and workshops. There are twenty jour- nals and periodicals published in the city. The population, in 1851, was 30,775, and 44,821, in 1861; being an increase of 14,046 in ten years. The trade of Toronto for the years 1862 and 1863, was : 1862. 1863. Increase. Exports $1,078,256 $1,371,345 $293,089 Imports 4,209,115 4,570,480 271,365 CITY OF HAMILTON, SHOWING} THE GORE ON KING STREET. Hamilton is situated on Burlington Bay, an indentation of Lake Ontario, 38 miles by railroad from Toronto. It was founded in 1813. The streets are wide, and its public and private buildings are elegant, being built principally of white stone. 276 STATISTICS OF Hamilton is the site of a Wesleyan Female Academy, and the chief station of the Great Western Railroad. Its population in 1851 was 14,112, and 19,096, in 1861. CITY OF LOSDOX, FROM TOWER OP ENGLISH CATHEDRAL. London. This city is situated on the banks of the Thames, a tributary to Lake St. Glair, 114 miles from Toronto, and at the junction of the Great Western and Port Stanley Railroad. It is 24 miles by the latter railroad from Lake Erie. The river, and the streets, bridges, &c., of this city have the same names as those of its great namesake, the metropolis of England. London has grown from a wilderness, since 1825, and contained 11,555 inhabitants in 1861. In addition to the foregoing five cities of Canada West, there are a large number of growing towns in this section of Canada, varying in population from two to seven thousand. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 277 Tabular Statement showing the progress of trade at the prin- cipal Inland Ports of Canada West : 18, 51. m >3. 1863. Exports. Imports. Exports. Imports. Duty. Toronto $ 327,368 8 2,001,928 8 1,371 345 8 4,571,742 S 648,361 Kingston 421,018 1,026,292 968,635 4,517,827 88.868 365.252 2,198,300 933,324 2,719,752 403,193 Dalhousie 356,072 98,100 85,046 428,366 32,347 Clifton 2,382,112 3,023,467 37,689 318,772 402,366 42,880 Brantford 345,906 141,608 19,062 Belleville 391,799 126,588 11,653 70,648 239,712 187,182 245,724 8,166 394,237 637,277 123,676 Prescott 32,960 122,448 623,636 943,851 10,712 177,684 365,366 15,588 Sarnia is situated on the River St. Glair, at the terminus of the Grand Trunk Railway, and a branch of the Great Western. It is a progressive town, and has a population of 3,000. Brockville is situated on the Grand Trunk Railway, between Montreal and Kingston. From this town a branch of railway runs to Ottawa, 63 miles. Population 5,000 souls. Belleville is located on the River Moira, a tributary to Quinte" Bay, which is a deep indentation of Lake Ontario. It is 220 miles above Montreal, and 113 below Toronto. Population 7,000. Cobourg. This town is situated on the north shore of Lake Ontario, 28 miles from Peterborough, 70 miles from Toronto, 95 from Kingston, and 293 miles from Montreal. It is wull laid out. Among its public edifices is Victoria College, built by the Methodists at a cost of $48,000. It also contains numerous places of worship ; there are cloth and other manufactories in this town. Steamers call daily at it during the period of navigation. Peterborough is located on the River Trent, a northern tributary to Lake Ontario. Population 3,000. 78 STATISTICS OF Port Hope is situated near Cobourg, on the Grand Trunk Railway. From it a branch railway runs to Lindsay and Bea- verton 60 miles. Population 3,000. Beaverton lies on the eastern shore of Lake Simcoe, a tributary to Georgian Bay. It is a growing town, as are also Woodstock, Paris, and Brantford. Collingicood, on the Georgian Bay, 96 miles by railway from Toronto, contains 2,500 inhabitants. Niagara, near the Falls of the same name, was a place of note in the early history of the country, and still continues so, from its proximity to the Falls. It was, under the name of Newark, the capital of Western Canada. Population 3,000. The Falls of Niagara of which we give an illustration are celebrated as one of the natural wonders of the world. They are 165 feet in height, and are divided by Goat Island into the American (920 feet wide), and the Canadian, or, from its shape, Horse-shoe Fall (1,900 feet wide). This far-famed and unrivalled cataract of Niagara occurs on the Niagara River, the connecting link between Lukes Erie and Ontario, at a distance of about twenty miles from its head, and fourteen from its mouth. Below the Falls the Niagara River runs between perpendicular cliffs for three or four miles, in a channel of from 300 to 800 feet wide, with great force and impetuosity till it reaches Queenston Heights (where navi- gation again commences) from whence it flows tranquilly into Lake Ontario. The difficulties of navigation caused by the Falls are surmounted by the Welland Canal, 35 miles long, which was constructed to connect Lakes Erie and Ontario. Two rapids, caused in part by the narrowing of the bed of the river, and partly by rocks at the bottom occur between the Falls and Queenston. The impetus of the current at the extremity of the first rapids, by heaping up the waters in the middle of the river, forms a number of eddies commonly called " The Whirlpool." BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 279 280 STATISTICS OF At the head of the first of these rapids, at Elgin, two miles below the Fails, the river is spanned by a Suspension bridge 800 feet in length, and raised 230 feet above the water. This International Railroad Suspension Bridge, which was thrown across the Niagara River to connect the Great Western Railway of Canada with the several railways of New York State, is a remarkably wonderful structure. The bridge, which from the BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 281 east end commands a fine distant view of the cataract, is sup- ported by four wire cables about ten inches in diameter, and is capable of sustaining a weight of 10,000 tons. It has two floors, the upper for the railroad track, and the lower for passengers and vehicles. The accompanying illustration may serve to convey to the mind of the reader some adequate conception of this triumph of engineering skill. Colburn is situated on Lake Erie at the mouth of the Welland Canal. If the Canadian Canals should be so enlarged as to meet the requirements of the Western States, this town will rapidly advance. St. Catherines is situated on the southern shore of Lake On- tario, at the entrance to the Welland Canal, to which it owes its prosperity. Population about 7,000 souls. Queenston is a growing town ; its Heights must ever be remem- bered as the place where opposing forces fought the battles of Queenston Heights, and where a pillar commemorates the fall of Sir Isaac Brock. In Canada, when a village attains 3,000 inhabitants, it may be erected into a town ; and a town attaining a population of 10,000 may be erected into a city. NEWFOUNDLAND. St. Johns. This city is the political and commercial capital of Newfoundland. It is only 1,665 miles from Europe. The entrance to St. Johns harbor is guarded by two rocky moun- tains, between which are " the Narrows," through which ships of the largest class pass. Within the Narrows is a deep and spa- cious basin, capable of holding a national navy in safety. On each of the rocky heights overlooking the Narrows numerous batteries and fortifications are erected. This harbor, accessible at all seasons of the year, and the nearest to Europe on the American continent, is yet destined to be the first port of entry 282 STATISTICS OF and last port of departure for steamers from and to Europe. It was entered by ships as early as 1583 ; and during the American wars was the scene of repeated conflicts. The city is well laid out on the side of a hill. The principal edifices are : Govern- ment House, erected at a cost of 60,000 ; Anglican and Roman Catholic cathedrals ; Roman Catholic college and convents ; three academies, Wesleyan, Episcopalian, and General Protes- tant ; Normal School ; Mechanics' Institute ; Lunatic Asylum, and banks. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 283 It is supplied with water brought from Twenty Mile Pond, distant four and a half miles from the city. These water-works were recently erected at a cost of 80,000, which was raised on a government guarantee of five per cent. St. Johns has suffered severely from repeated conflagrations. In 1817 about 200 houses were destroyed ; in 1832, 97 ; and in 1846 it was more than half destroyed. It has a commodious floating dock, where vessels of from 600 to 700 tons may be repaired. The telegraph cable puts it in constant communication with continental America ; and by obtaining " the news" from the passing steamers from Europe, it is the shortest medium of information between the two hemispheres ; and if the Atlantic cable should be re-laid, Newfoundland will again be the means of converse between the Old and New Worlds. The annual value of the St. Johns seal fishery is about 375,000. In 1807 there were only two papers published on the whole island, "while at present St. Johns alone publishes eight. Population in 1857 was 24,851, being a fifth of the population of Newfoundland. Of the towns, Harbor Grace, distant 63 miles from St. Johns, is a flourishing town. Population 5,095 souls. Carbonear, situated 67 miles north of the capital, contains 4,808 inhabitants. Bonavista, 143 miles in the same direction from St. Johns, contains 2,150 souls. Twillingate, 220 miles northward of the city, contains a popu- lation of 2,348. Burin lies 152 miles southward of the capital, and contains 2,020 souls. The last census report made of Newfoundland was in 1857. NOVA SCOTIA. City of Halifax. This city, the capital of Nova Scotia, is situated nearly in the centre of the Atlantic frontier of the Pro- vince, in lat. 44 39' 20" North, and long. 63 36' 40" West in time, 4k. 14m. 26 sec. 284 STATISTICS OF The city stands on the west side of Halifax bay, the Chebucto of the Indians. This deep and spacious bay is open at all sea- sons of the year, and is capable of holding in safety the naval BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 285 and commercial marine of England. The City of Halifax ex- tends about two and a half miles along the harbor, and about three quarters of a mile up the side of a commanding hill, the summit of which is 260 feet above the level of the sea. It is surmounted by the citadel, Fort George, which overlooks the city, harbor, and surrounding country. This fort is considered impregnable. Halifax was founded by Lord Cornwallis in 1749; declared a free port in 1817; and incorporated in 1841. The streets are systematically laid out ; and the city is lighted with gas. The south-western part of the city, Spring Gardens, is a most de- lightful district; and in the rear of the city lies the "Common," containing 250 acres of land, where military reviews and other displays are held. The surrounding landscape is beautiful. The harbor is land-locked, and protected at all points by heavy cannon ; near its mouth stands McNab's Island, which is three miles in length, half a mile in width, and contains 1,090 acres There is a light on this island, to enable vessels to enter the harbor safely. On the eastern side of the harbor is Fort Cla- rence. Opposite to the city stands George's Island, strongly fortified : and on Point Pleasant, south of the city, there are several batteries. Among the public establishments, the Queen's Dockyard is the most important. Within its enclosure are vast work-houses and other edifices, including the Admiral's house. The Province Building, situated near the centre of the city, is built of freestone, 140 feet long, 70 broad, and 42 in height; it contains the legislative chambers and departmental offices. Dalhousie College, recently re-organized ; Temperance Hall, the Mechanics' Institute, Court House, Insurance Offices, Masons' Hall, Lyceum, and Horticultural Gardens, are attractive objects. Many of the private edifices are elegant. There are numerous societies, for purposes of instruction and amusement, which are well supported by the citizens. Halifax is the Atlantic terminus of the railway to Truro and branch to Windsor. It is also the depot for the surplus agri- cultural products of the Province. It is an important military 286 STATISTICS OP post. There are usually stationed here two regiments of infan- try, and companies of artillery and engineers. It is also the naval station for the North American and West Indian fleets. The admiral resides at Halifax in summer, and in Bermuda in winter. Population in 1790 was 4,000 souls; in 1827, 14,439; in 1851, 19,949 ; and in 1861 it was 25,026. Commerce of Halifax. The trade of this city is principally with the American Union, and the North American and West Indian Colonies. The chief exports are the products of the sea. Year. Imports. Exports. 1850 $4,080,400 $2,079,520 1853 5,322,780 3,033,590 1860 6,431,681 3,902,638 1862 6,198,561 3,137,874 1863 7,495,855 3,798,395 Vessels outwards and inwards : Year. No. Tons. Inward 18pO 1,194 176,604 Outward " 1,060 161,079 Inward 1861 1,142 217,950 Outward " 1,223 176,604 Inward . 1862 1,412 220,179 Outward " 1,157 192,768 The average number of men employed is 14,000. The city property, real and personal, is valued at $15,000,000. Pictou is the most important town on the eastern side of the Province. It is situated on the Strait of Northumberland, and forms a part of the county of the same name. It is the southerly point of arrival and departure of steamers traversing the Gulf BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 287 of St. Lawrence and its straits. The town is well laid out, and is a progressive place. Pictou has a good harbor, and the sur- rounding country is fertile. 288 STATISTICS OF New Glasgow is connected with Pictou harbor by a railroad, five miles in length. Jllbion Mines is a growing town near New Glasgow. All these eastern towns owe the principal part of their prosperity to the mining association wlfech carries on an extensive trade in coal. Yarmouth is situated on the Atlantic side of the Province, and west of Halifax. It is well laid out ; and owns a large amount of shipping according to its population. Windsor is a neat town situated on the Avon River, a tribu- tary of the Basin of Minas. It is the westerly terminus of the branch railroad from the Halifax and Truro line. Truro is situated at the northerly terminus of the Halifax and Truro railroad. The town is laid out with taste. The Normal and Training Schools are stationed here. The surrounding country is highly fertile, and the landscape is unequalled by any other in the Province. Annapolis Royal. The foundation of this town was laid 258 years ago by the French. The eventful history of Acadia, points to periods when garrisons and formidable fortifications crowned the now dilapidated outlines of ancient Annapolis. Although it has the appearance of declining years, yet at a comparatively recent date it was the birthplace of General Williamsnthe hero of Ears. It is also the spot where Haliburton wrote his Acadian history. Of the towns, Dartmouth, near Halifax, pop. 3,155 ; Pictou, on the Strait of Northumberland, pop. 2,833 ; Albion Mines and New Glasgow, near Pictou, pop. 4,376 ; Pugwash 3,000 ; Amherst 2,707 ; Sydney, Cape Breton, 2,467 ; Yarmouth 4,152 ; Windsor 2,271; Liverpool 2,936 ; Antigonish 2,875; Truro 2,934; Petit Riviere 2,900 ; Lunenburg 3,048, are the principal. The aggregate population of the City of Halifax and the towns is about 100,000 souls. The towns of Pictou, Windsor, Truro, Dartmouth, Yarmouth, and Sydney, do a large amount of busi- ness. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 289 NEW BRUNSWICK. The City of St. John is situated near the entrance to the river of the same name, the Ougundy of the Indians, in lat. 45 290 STATISTICS OF 61' N. and long. 66 4' West. It is built on an undulating ridge, on the easterly side of the river. It is the commercial capital of New Brunswick. The harbor is deep, capacious, and access- ible to the largest class vessels at all seasons of the year. The rise of tide, 26 feet, affords excellent facilities for repairing and launching vessels. The city is protected by batteries erected both at the entrance and head of the harbor. It is systemati- cally laid out, and the private and public structures are neat. Of the latter, the Roman Catholic Cathedral, Penitentiary, Court House, Institute, Lunatic Asylum, banks, places of public worship, and Suspension Bridge over the Falls (see illustration)} are the principal. Among its public associations are' its Natural History, which contains 5,000 specimens of fossils and minerals ; 2,000 marine invertebrates and shells; TOO insects; 30 native, and 30 foreign birds ; 500 plants ; and 140 volumes of scientific books ; and Medical and Law Societies. St. John has suffered from numerous conflagrations. The River St. John is the passage for vast stores of lumber, timber, and farm produce, which adds to the commercial importance of the city. The railway from St. John to Shediac forms a highway for passengers and traffic from the ports of Prince Edward Island, and the other harbors on the Strait of Northumberland. The extension of this line to a connection with the United States lines would be of vast importance to the City of St. John; and if the contemplated Intercolonial Railway should pass near it, a great impetus would be given to its progress. Commerce, fyc.,for the year 1862. Imports $4,828,718; Exports $2,437,944; duty collected $498,263. Vessels entered 1,644 347,708 tons, 11, 469 men. " outwards 1,439366,652 " 12,010 " Total value of real and personal property in 1861 was $14,331,150. The population of this city in 1840 was 19,281 ; in 1851 it was 22,745 ; and in 1861 it numbered 27,317. Including Carle- ton, on the opposite side of the river, connected by. a suspen- sion bridge, the total population is 38,817 souls. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 291 292 STATISTICS OP Fredericton. 'This city is the political capital of New Bruns- wick. It is situated on the south-west bank of the River St. John, 84 miles by the river, and 65 by coach, from the City of St. John. Fredericton, formerly called St. Ann's, was con- stituted the Provincial capital of New Brunswick in 1785. It stands on a plateau, environed by a chain of hills, which, with the meanderings of the River St. John, adds to the beauty of the surrounding scenery. The streets are well laid out. Among its public edificeSj the University of New Brunswick ; the Parlia- ment; offices of Heads of Departments ; the Governor's Mansion ; Anglican Cathedral ; the Provincial Agricultural Building of 1864 ; and the various places of public worship, are the prin- cipal. This city, like most all American cities, has suffered from conflagrations. Population in 1840 was 4,002 ; in 1851, 4,458 ; and in 1861 it was 5,652. Towns. There are fifteen small towns in the Province, varying in population from one to three thousand each, containing in the aggregate about 22,000 souls, exclusive of Portland, which contains 11,500 inhabitants. Of the towns, St. Andrews and St. Stephen in Charlotte County, each of which contains 2,000 souls ; Hampton, Kingston and Sussex, in Kings, contain about 1,000 each ; Gagetown in Queens 1,000 ; Woodstock in Carlton 2,800; Dalhousie 1,000; Campbelton 600; and Bathurst 2,400 in- habitants, on the Bay Chaleurs and Restigouche; Chatham 2,500; Newcastle 2,000 ; Douglastown 1,500, on the Miramichi ; and Richibucto, Moncton, Shediac and Sackville, have each a popu- lation of 1,300 souls. In each of these towns a considerable amount of commercial business is done. Sackville, in the County of Westmorland, extends along the " Great Marsh " for several miles. It is the site of two Wesleyan Academies, male and female, College and Lecture Hall ; Anglican, Baptist and Wesleyan Churches. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Chariot tetown, the capital of this colony, is situated at the confluence of York and East Rivers, at the head of Hillsborough Bay. The depth of water up to the town varies from seven to BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 293 nine fathoms. The city is pleasantly situated on the acclivity of an undulating ridge. The streets are well laid out. The Government House, Governor's Mansion, Prince of Wales' College, Roman Catholic College, Bank, Institute, Asylum, and places of worship, are among its public buildings. Population in 1827 was 1,649 ; and in 1861 it-contained 6,706 souls. Georgetown is the capital of Kings County, and is a neat little 294 STATISTICS OF town, situated at the confluence of Cardigan and Brudinell Rivers. Its harbor is frequently the refuge for from 100 to 200 fishing vessels. St. Eleanors, the capital of Prince County, is being outrivalled by Summerside, the principal shipping place of produce to Shediac. VANCOUVER ISLAND. Victoria, the capital of this island colony, is situated at its south end, at the head of Royal Bay. Population 4,000. The town is incorporated. The Governor's residence and the offices of the principal part of the heads of departments are situated here. It is the residence of an English bishop. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 295 BRITISH COLUMBIA. New Westminster is situated on the Fraser River, about 14 miles from its mouth. Population 1,000 souls. Its chief public build- ings are : churches belonging to the Roman Catholics, Wes- leyans, and Presbyterians; the Mint, Colonial Hospital, and other government buildings. The river is about three-quarters of a mile wide, and the water is sufficently deep to admit large class vessels. This town is incorporated. There are several other towns scattered along the banks of the Fraser River, of which Lillooet, population 400 ; Yale, Hope, and Langley are the principal. The Cities of British North America arranged according to their respective Populations, and the Origin shown of apart of the Population of each, in 1861 : J* on S3 ex . rQ 03 a . "2 * OT (S o Names of Cities. 05 15 ,5 *o a o i r+ '3 "5o;^ "o .5 *- J3 ' 35 ,5 O M o 02 a u i i fc 6 3 EH 1 Montreal ...... 4293 3196 14179 43509 22226 101602 2 Quebec 2177 792 7373 28689 11346 51109 3 Toronto 7112 2961 12441 435 18767 44821 4. St. Johns, Nfl'd 1098 316 4528 24225 30476 5. St. John, N.B.. 954 648 6901 16924 27317 6 Halifax 107T 573 3843 17787 25026 7. Hamilton 2904 2202 4149 79 7942 19096 959 666 3249 3644 3249 14669 9. Kingston 1276 620 4104 100 7046 13743 2185 999 2146 77 5119 11555 11. Charlottetown. 6706 12. Three Rivers . . 40 41 78 5367 468 6058 13. Sherbrooke 394 140 494 1419 2906 5899 14. Fredericton . . . 220 116 1064 3985 5652 u w NOTE. The remainder of the population is divided among half a dozen Other countries, the number from each being small. STATISTICS OP Tabular Statement of the Religious Denominations to which the Inhabitants of the Cities of British North Jim erica principally belong : a.2 i Cu . i , a> j o_: Names of Cities. II CO .2 IM 0) t* "O o a. O 03 =- d a n M w ffi & ' f Montreal 65896 9739 6249 3774 604 768 Quebec 41477 5740 1957 1139 154 234 Three Rivers. . 5583 229 148 65 14 03 Sherbrooke... . 2603 1638 14(5 598 80 446 1 . Hamilton 4872 5814 4307 2997 559 209 a 93 Kingston 4638 4129 2676 1738 174 177 O 2071 3452 1652 2068 515 145 Ottawa 8267 3351 1761 988 70 64 Toronto 12135 14125 6604 6976 1288 826 St John NT R 10697 5966 3417 351 1 3177 282 Fredericton, N. B. . 1811 1312 868 945 694 11 Halifax, N. S 11649 6078 2906 1979 1512 37 St. Johns, Newfl'd... 21900 5655 251 1882 7 92 Charlottet'wn,P.E.I 2550 1440 1018 1330 185 Table showing the Increase of the Denominnlions named therein, in Canada and Nova Scotia, during the last ten years : Place. Roman. Catholic. Epis- copalian. Pres- byterian. Method- ist. Baptist. Canada 549,480 16,547 246,602 49,799 305,009 15,841 259,515 10,459 143,662 20,698 Nova Scotia... . Totals 566,027 296,401 320,850 269,974 164,360 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA, 297 Nova Scoti Newfoundland Prince Edward t'^'Zl <3 2 < o s * $ 5 S II ff - s-ags-. P 5.? ^M s sr^-: if to to to en 00 00 Cn >(*.- en en en 03 oo to oo to to to to en o to oo 4^ en ic to Oo to to C5 tO to -J i CO oo o ~^ *a en ^ . 00 tO -J 4^ O5 OO en 00 O i^ tn -^ ta ' to to to -i to .00 H- C5 O i O5 CO :to -..- -x i; _ O O5 00 O5 W OOOOO~TCO~T O5 to CO Ol tO tO M t>S 1 W ^ C!I - to to H- to to *k to co u> to -I O to -I ~I H- to to oo H- OO tO W tO tO tO -T' (-1 tO 1 to tn 00 to 00 OO tO 1 ' OO " i t O 00 1C Q ts ' i i- *. oo in l*k tO 00 to bu S of 3 t) 3 2 . [4 I.Q- I Q * 82 298 STATISTICS OF M I "k. SP ' 'HIM jspd-Bg qojnqQ jstpoqiajij jBdoosidg M .2 > 3 DO * .S v C 52; PK BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 299 The census c foregoing table. Newfoundland . . O a CO ff O p CO Canada East . . . p p p. p a> CO 3 s* HI 'rince \ | * ? s ' ' ; 2 1 M CO CO 01 en ii en en to oo a o tc B to O5 -I to CO -I i. 00 i CO 00 00 CO CO c? O T to h-i CO I" CO CO CO O3 Church of England. i CD 1 S -T to CO I" to CO 05 1-1 CO CO Church of Rome. 1 CO O E | CO 1 1 O3 OO CO 05 oo to Presbyterian. o S f CO -I CO I CO Ci en o CO 00 O5 Methodist. CO 1 c* O 1 00 JT 00 to to I Baptist. O ff_ O I | 1 to Lutheran. CO (3 E ': _ - en to CO Congregational. i P. B" | CO ; : to Christians. O *> co 00 to f Others. 300 STATISTICS OF The different Religious Bodies of the foregoing five Colonies arranged according to their status : 1. Roman Catholics 1,464,043 2. Presbyterians 642,792 3. Episcopalians 615,195 4. Methodists 488,454 5. Baptists 193,508 6. Lutherans 29,651 7. Congrcgationalists 18,104 8. Bible Christians 11,158 9. Protestants .10,021 10. Mennonites, &c 8,965 11. Quakers 7,700 12. Christians 7,367 13. Universalists 6,016 14. No religion, and no creed given The Census Reports of New Brunswick, Newfoundland, and Prince Edward Island, for 1851, do not give the " Census by Religion;" and those of the other Provinces which do, differ from each other in many important particulars. The "Primi- tive Methodists" of Canada are probably classed with " Other Methodists." The "American Presbyterians," though one of the most numerous congregations in Montreal, belonging to this body, are not named in the Census; and the "Reformed Pres- byterians " are also included in some or the other bodies. In Nova Scotia the latter body is set down at only 236, in 1861 ; while there are four stationed ministers, and eight or ten con- gregations, numbering some thousands of adherents, belonging to this body, in the Province. The same errors occur in the classification of the Baptist bodies. Nova Scotia is the only Province which has done this body justice in this respect. COLORED PEOPLE. Canada numbered 11,413, in 1861 ; Nova Scotia, 5,927; New Brunswick, 1,581. The increase of these people has been in the same ratio as the increase of the general population. Tabular Statement of the number of persons admitted into, dis- charged from, and remaining in, the Lunatic Asylums of each of the undermentioned Colonies in 1863 ; Canada. N. Scotia. N. Bruns'k P.E.Isl'nd Admitted - - - Discharged - - Remaining - - 379 246 1380 47 35 142 55 95 186 8 9 21 BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 301 Statistics of the Asylums and Prisons of Canada. The total number of individuals who passed through the different institutions in the course of the years 1862 and 1863 : Names. 1862. 1863. 1242 1633 367 44 486 574 518 570 236 24? 128 139 103 110 78 82 1007 1070' 126 137 68 79 Totals 4359 4687 The number of imprisonments in the common gaols of Canada were : Upper Canada. 1862. 1863. Prisoners committed for first time, - - 3,510 4,457 Imprisonments of relapsing delinquents, 3,177 2,261 Totals, --- 6,687 6,718 Lower Canada. 1862. 1863. Prisoners committed for first time, - - 3,693 3,445 Imprisonments of relapsing delinquents, 2,584 2,855 Totals, - 6,277 6,300 302 STATISTICS OP Total number of imprisonments for the last six years : Year. Imprisonments. 1858. - 10,483 1859. ... 11,131 1860. ... 11,268 Year. Imprisonments. 1861. - - 10,872 1862. - - 12,964 1863. - - 13,018 The large increase in the number of imprisonments in the penal institutions of Canada is said to have arisen out of the presence of large garrisons, increased European emigration, and deserters from the armies of the American Union. AGRICULTURE. By far the greater part of the Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, Canada, and the country lying between Canada and the Pacific Ocean at Vancouver Island, is admirably adapted for agricultural pursuits. The soil and climate are suited to the growth of all the usual products cereals, vegetables and fruits of temperate climates ; and few countries afford so large an extent and so great a variety of indigenous products useful grasses and fruit. Agriculture is now assuming an important place among the industrial avoca- tions, though in some parts it is still pursued subordinately to lumbering, fishing, and shipbuilding, which affords, though much less sure, more speedy returns for labor expended. However, science, art, skill and labor are now at work in large sections of these Colonies, producing important results, as the following statistics will show : BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 303 Lower Cana Nova Scotia New Brunswic Prince Edward Newfoundland -co I^OOGC^I - i- to 3i ~*-tG* CD OO CO t CO CO CO tC 1C rf JC tC b5 X CO ^ (3 In ^ CO O "^4 c < r ^c r i - i -T O Cn OD o Iv-^i ts i 11*11 toco iototoc;"o * * O iC Cc -^1 to 5 -i t3 CT -1 Ci ' C or, cb en c B88J D en in -l i-i C ' Wheat, Bushels. Barley, Bushels, Oats, Bushels. Buckwh't Bushels. Maize, Bushels. Peas, Bushels. Eye, Bushels. Hay, Tons. Turnips, Bushels. t n 3 I 5" s, I 304 STATISTICS OP l|l Irt fr O rH t- . M CO <* CM CM O CO CO CO rH . o oo m "* o m i 01 o m _ to "S ^ o| CO * t- CO 00 ^f< C5 i- OO 00 I- O CM oo rH oo m t- rH o 00 CD OO 00 t- r-. rH CM CM - tn CJ j PM 3 PQ t CO CO t- " O> CO t^* t- 00 CO CO . 00 rH ~* ^ O CM CO CO . ' CM CJ r-?! M CM rH CO -* 05 00 r-u JC- in . r)< CO OS t- . . Tt< t- m m OO O5 Barley, Bushels. ^ CM oo ci in CM t- CO t- t O> O3 CO O5 m CD rH OO rH O5 Tj- CO rH 00 CM CD Oi CM CM 00 CM CM CM CM .5 '* "* 02 E^ ca ^ T}< I-H in in CM t- 00 * co m co CM rH CO CO CM rH -H rH . a oo . . . c8 ' CO 00 * * * '. rH J : J ' "1 "H o ^ to ^ o3 O no S3 m a o3 o3 ^-/^ ^5 3 rjj r-J Oi pq H 0) Ill > Q'O O .S o> -<}< 00 CM O r-l m -H oo co -co O5 00 OO O> ** CO rH Oi 00 CO CO . o a? J3 , "'.' pa s ^ CO OO OO <* . CM > CO -H . CM . -> Oi Q 2 ~* w CO rH . "* O5 CO CO *- ^ CM CD TJI TI OO r-l Oi o in co ^ oo CM in co co oo CO . o on O ""H -w 0) _g -a 3 t- C c s~> fe .5 ^ o3 as O a> (H 4> BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 305 O i O OO OO to o to *- to co a co -i co Co -T c; t~ i a 5= g- " CO > d i^. OS tO C* O OO O to ~- 05 OO 00 P-" O -J Cl C5 -T O to CO OO O CO to en co oo to P . Oi en to CO O > CD >. Ci en C5 CO CO tf-. O -J CO tO *- O O 02 o ^* m a" co to >-" CO ifk. I ^. Oo en ** ^ oo -i oo co c-. m to o co to oo ^~ Horses. h- tO CO ^ O5 CM CO -J 00 -r L- c ic ^- 10 O C-. 10 00 O -- co en to to 7 Si O) ^ en CO Ul cr -j to -T -a en i co CO Ol O to O *. 1 CO Ci O O CO CO C5 CO co CO tO t-i o . 03 . O CO O l-rj 5^0 01 P-l Canada East Canada West Nova Scotia ., . . New Brunswick Prince Edward Island Newfoundland Census of 1861. as co * to to co Co CO >(. -I tO -4 CO O en en en o i 4 .*- O >+* ^- CO CT -J r|| OJ O5 to OO O go O m a -s CD " I I CO i . or . a; co CO Cn Gi CO CO -4 -T -4 CO OS O 00 O C5 00 ^1 H-l t ' M. OO to oo co co tO i -T I o to co O CO O i 1 o" ^ I" tO co -T o o; to o i co w en CO CO tO CO OS CO to O> *. -J CO i O5 I-" :. -- -j. ll to co . . . to -i . . c en CO OO - CO to -U -T w 3 w . D " 3 s ft- tO r -3 Ol Cn 00 CO I > CO CO tO O I i i to 00 Oi &. ^ -i t 1 t - i i ) Canada East Nova Scotia. New Brunswick Prince Edward Island Newfoundland Table showing the number of o 2 o 00* CD t^" Oi_ rT d CO CO "o '~ t 1-1 OH d 00 c SP r-1 0_ i. CO CO S Z icT oT S e CO O) co~ CO CO cT CD C urT *** pH a ^a Ir- t- ^* 03 i n CO in co oo CO "S uT oo" CO~ o CO -rincipal part of the redundant population of Europe. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. Hi OOOOOOOOOOCCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OCT*^wfel^O?00-O5Ul*-WbOH-0 tO to to to >S>. 10 tO tOtOh-'WtOClOilO jWh -TCOOtO>.tOCO-aCnCO J TtOO 8 * a p_ ^ a. o > H rf a ^ OOOOOOOOOOOOODOOOOOOOOQOQOOOOOOOQO EL WtOi-^OtOOO-jOJWrf^WtOi O CO OO -T p CO eo -I ^ t; 1 COtOtOOIWCO^COtOIOtO OO COtOOCCDtOtOtO^-COCSCOt 'tOOO JO p c* B tD p " er i SSSc5SSSS^^S5?SSS^S 3 2. * -2 H OOOOQOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO p a> f-H- _ Number of passenge the United a ssssasssssfessssss p <* %. 00 B NITED H H H 2. OOOOODODOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO p w on -g Hj^^ S gg feWWtoWlo M Number of passenge theUnited i CO OtOC5OC5-jCOOlWO5Orfi.-JCD 2 OQ C3 I o P 03 M O 5. B ST O SI -" B 3 g. . oa Canada ive : DO 320 STATISTICS OP From the foregoing table it is deducible that the emigration to Canada exceeded that to the United States by 1.01 per cent, in proportion to the population of the two countries. The emi- gration to the former being 36.06, and to the latter, 35.05. The great difficulty in Canada, however, consists in retaining the immigrants. The following Table, extending from 1852 to 1860, both inclusive, shows that 146,853 immigrants left Canada for the States. It also shows in what sections of Canada the immigrants remaining, principally locate themselves. Statement showing the number of immigrants arrived in the Province of Canada by the St. Lawrence and the United States, and their movement : B D OS 03 % 00 jg > Settled in d * _ I IE ll 3 o ||2| s s d Sj P3*J H '5 a -2 a. o3 fe 03 ^^ ^^ ** " C3 C ~ a O 3 02 d P e? '^ p p 03 ^0 1852 38,640 4,000 42,640 13,333 27,031 2,276 1853 35,968 5,000 40,968 11,504 25,069 4,395 1854 52,263 7,000 59,263 22,000 33,263 4,000 1855 20,796 10,000 30,796 5,500 22,767 2,529 1856 21,167 10,729 31,896 9,352 20,044 2,500 1857 30,257 41,994 72,251 38,397 31,423 2,431 1858 11,114 26,900 38,014 25,675 11,100 1,239 1859 7,061 13,179 20,240 13,940 5,500 800 1860 8,599 , 4,829 13,428 7,152 5,544 732 225,865 123,631 349,496 146,853 181,741 20,902 Canada now offers large inducements to immigrants ; coloni- zation roads traverse its best lands in all directions, the price of which is merely nominal. A convenient landing-place with suitable sheds, and other means of comfort have been provided at Quebec ; and information respecting the country is dissemin- ated freely among the immigrants. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 321 The countries from which the immigrants came in 1863, were, from England and Wales, 6,317 ; Ireland, 4,949 ; Scotland, 3,959; Germany, 3,058 ; Norway and Sweden, 1,113; and 23 from other countries. The amount of cash brought into Canada by European immigrants in 1863, as reported to the Emigration office at Quebec, was 38,210. The immigrants to Canada during the last two years have been of a much better class than formerly. The total immigration to Canada in 1863, was 28,719, of which 6,000 are reported to have gone to the States ; the remaining 23,719 settled in this colony. Many of the immigrants prefer en- tering Canada by the circuitous path via Portland in preference to that by the St. Lawrence, which is both shorter and cheaper. Comparative Statement of the number of Emigrants arrived at the Port of Quebec from the year 1829 to 1863, inclusive : Country. 1829 to 1833. ; 1834 to 1838. 1839 to 1843. 1844 to 1848. 1849. 1850. 1851. 1852. 1853. England 43386 S 102266 < 20143 ] 15 ! 1889; !8.V51 >4904 L1061 485 1346 30791 74981| 16311 "1777 60458 112192 12767 9728 1219 8980 231*' 4984 436 968 9887 17976 2879 849 701 9677 22381 7042 870 1106 9276 15983 5477 7256 1184 9585 14417 4745 7466 496 Ireland Scotland Contin'nt of Europe Low 'r or other ports 167699 96357 123860 196364 38494 32292 j 41076 ^176 36699 Country. 1854. 1855 : 1856. 1857. 1868. 1859. 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. 6317 4949 3959 4182 12 England 18175 16165 6446 11537 857 53180 6754 410f 485S 4864 691 21274 1035, ! 168. 279- 734 26 315471 3 2016 t 3218 M1368 I 24 6441 1153 1424 3578 214 12810 4846 417 793 2722 6481 376 979 2314 7780 413 1112 10618 6877 4545 2979 7728 47 22176 Ireland Scotland Cont. of Europe. Lr.or other ports 19923' ^22439 32097 8778 10150 19419 Grand Total 994,263 The emigration in 1864 is far in excess of any previous year. The emigration to the Lower Provinces has been very limited. The total number arrived in New Brunswick from 1844 to 1862, both inclusive, was 59,983. In 1847 the number was 14,879 ; in the previous year it was 9,765 ; in 1854 it was 3,440. In 1860, only 323 entered the Province ; in 1862 the number was 676. 322 STATISTICS OP The total number which arrived in Prince Edward Island in the ten years previous to 1863, was 718. Nova Scotia and Newfoundland have not, until recently, paid much attention to emigration. The former Province now offers considerable inducements to immigrants landing on its shores ; while the fisheries of Newfoundland will afford profitable employ- ment to a large number of additional inhabitants, of the sea- faring class. Among the Lower Provinces, however, New Brunswick affords the largest field for immigrants ; the vast extent of fertile land still unsettled, would, if penetrated by roads, give place to 20,000 immigrants per annum, during the next thirty years. The census reports of these Colonies for 1861 show a popu- lation of 706,871 not native born, of which 96,000 were in Canada East; 493,212 in Canada West; 35,141 in Nova Scotia; 52,602 in New Brunswick ; 11,905 in Newfoundland ; and 18,011 were in Prince Edward Island ; showing that one-fifth of the present population of British North America are not natives. These statistics also show to what sections of the country the majority of emigrants resort. One-third of the population of Western Canada were born in other countries, while not more than one-tenth of the population of Newfoundland are of trans- marine birth. The census of New Brunswick shows an arrival, between 1851 and 1861, of 12,000 emigrants, of whom 2,750 were from Great Britain-averaging 275 per annum. Emigration to the Lower Provinces has been on the decrease since 1845, and many of those who arrived in the minor Provinces left for the American Union and Western Canada. Recently these Colonies have made extra efforts, by the circulation of books treating on their resources, in the Mother Country, to induce emigration thereto. Canada and New Brunswick, also, where the greatest facilities for settlement exists, have each sent persons to the British Islands to lecture on the advantages presented by these Provinces to those desirous of emigrating. Foreign emigration has done much to raise the United States to a national standard. Each emigrant is said to bring $76 into the country, besides sharing in the payment of taxes, &c. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 323 These Colonies are now becoming better known abroad. The visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, the dis-; play of their products at the London Exhibition, and their peace- able attitude, tend to give the Colonies a standing in other countries. And the " British North American Association," re- cently formed in Great Britain, is doing much to make the re- sources of this country better known and appreciated. Through this and other means, the vast territorial extent, mineral wealth, fertility of soils, unparalleled fisheries, and extensive forests, of these Colonies, are now beginning to be understood and valued. And being free from war taxes, while the States, Federate and Confederate, are burtheued with an immense debt, and the war still progressing on the' most gigantic scale known in modern times, we see no reason why the current of emigration should not flow to the shores of British North America. CONFEDERATION OF THE BRITISH NORTH AMERICAN PROVINCES. This important subject is now occupying the attention of the Atlantic and St. Lawrence Colonies. The time seems to have arrived when some centralization system of government should be established in this section of America. The weak state of the public defences ; conflicting tariffs, and currency ; want of unanimity in the completion of the inter- colonial railroad ; the sectional and political differences in Canada; the cost of maintaining so many miniature Parlia- ments, each of which is continually enacting conflicting laws; shows the necessity for a union of all these Colonies under one substantial Government, with a chief magistrate invested with vice-regal powers. The peaceable and prosperous state of the country, along with its vast resources, and means of communication and intercourse, cannot fail to give effect to such a union, which would ulti- mately tend to make British North America one of the great powers on the American continent, and its voice heard in the councils of other Governments. 324 PRONTTNCIATION OF WORDS. The material progress of these Colonies at present would be far exceeded by their being united under one confederacy ; which will, we have no doubt, be formed in a short time. PRONUNCIATION OF SOME OF THE MOST DIFFICULT WORDS. A-ca-die' Aix-la-Cha-pelle (aks-la-sha- A-mer'i-ca Anjou (ang-zhd) An-nap'o-lis An-ti-cos'ti Arpent (ar-pang) Aux-Sables (o-sabl) Belle Isle (bel-il') Bou-lar-da-rie' Bras d'Or (bra-dor) Bre'ton Canada (kan'a-da) Canseau (can-so) Caribou (car-i-boo) Cha-leurs' Chambly (sham-blee) Chaudiere (sho-de-air) Chebucto (she-buk'-too) Cher-o-kee's Chip'-pe-way Cobequid (co-be-kid) Columbia (ko-lumb-ya) Croix (krwah) (croy) Des Chats (deh-shah') Esquimaux (es'-ke-mo) Gas'pe Gaspereaux (gasperd) Gatineau (gat-e-nd) Hochelaga (hosh-e-lah'-ga) Hu'ron Hyacinthe (hy-a-cinthe) Iroquois (ir-o-kwah') Lab-ra-dor' Lachine (la-cheen') La-val' Pel') Long Sault (long-so) Margarte" Minot (me-no) Miramichi (mir-a-ma-she") Miquelon (mik-eh-lon') Mo-hawk Montcalm (kam') Montreal' (-awl) wick) New Brunswick (new-bruns'- New'found-land or new-foun'd- Niagara (ni-ag'a-rah) laed) Nip'-is-ing Notre Dame (no-ter-dam) Nova Scotia (no-va-skd-sha) On-ta'-ri-o Os-w6-go Ot'ta-wa Pictou (pik'-to) Placentia (pla-cen-sha) Qu'appelle (kap-pel') Quebec' Q ninte" (kan-teh') Restigouche (restigoosh') Richelieu (reesh-e-lu) Rideau (rido) Slm-be-nac'-a-die Sioux (se-6 or so) Souriquois (soo-re-kwah') St. Pierre (pe-ayr) Ta-dou-sac' Thames (terns) Tobique (to-beek') Utrecht (yu'trekt) Vancouver (van-koo-ver) Win'ni-peg VEIL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. The Publisher has much pleasure in tendering his best thanks to the public of Caaada and of the other British North American Provinces, for the very liberal support which has been accorded to his Series of School Books. When a large amount of care and labor has been expended on an undertaking of a National Character, it is very gratifying to find, from substantial evidence, that the public have appreciated the enterprise, and approved of the manner in which it has been carried out. This has been essentially the case in reference to Lovell's Series of School Books. The very favorable manner in which the Books have been received and reviewed by the Press of Canada and of the Lower Provinces, together with the flattering opinions] expressed by some of the leading gentlemen of the Provinces, for which the Publisher is very grateful, -is perhaps the best guarantee of the utility of the Books which the public can receive. There are very few Schools in British North America in which lome of the Books have not been introduced, while injvery many instances the whole Series has been adopted. The following is an extract from the Report of the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of Education in Upper Canada, for 1862-3, which appeared in the B. N. A. Almanac for 1864, at page 127: " It is worthy of remark that the text-books specially prepared and adapted for the Canadian schools are rapidly superseding those for which they were intended as substitutes. " On the adoption of the decimal system of currency in Canada it was felt that the National Arithmetics should be adapted to it. This task was undertaken by Mr. Sangster, the mathematical master of the Normal School, who has compiled both a large and a small arithmetic, upon the plan of the National Arithmetic, greatly improved and illustrated by examples taken from Canadian statistics. These arithmetics, published by the enterprise of Mr. Lovell, are already used in 1,906 schools being an increase of 782 schools during the year: while the use of the old National Arithmetic has decreased during the year to the extent of 734 schools. LOVELL'S SERIES OP SCHOOL BOOKS. " The game remark applies to Mr. LovelTs Canadian Geography, com- piled by Mr. Hodgins, and intended to supersede Morse's Geography, which had heretofore been permitted in the schools in the absence of one better adapted for their use. The use of Morse's Geography has been dis- continued in 703 schools during the year, while. Lovell's General Geogra- phy has been introduced into 818 schools being now used in 1,864 schools." The following is also an extract from the Annual Report of the Chief Superintendent of Education for Upper Canadn, for 1863-4, which has just been published: " On the adoption of the decimal currency in Canada, it was felt that the National Arithmetics should be adapted to it. This task was under- taken by Mr. Sangster, A. M., M.D., Mathematical Master'of the Normal School for Upper Canada ; and he has compiled a large as well as small Arithmetic, upon the plan of the original National Arithmetic, but greatly improved, in the estimation of the most competent judges, and illustrated by examples taken from Canadian Statistics. These National Arithmetics compiled by Mr. Sangster, and published by the enterprise of Mr. Lovell, are already used in 2,561 schools increase during the year, 655 schools, while the National Arithmetic for which Mr. Lovell's Sangster's Arith- metic is a substitute, was used in 1,560 decrease, 643. " It had also been long felt that there should be a Canadian Geography as well as a Canadian Arithmetic, containing maps and information of the Canadian and British American Provinces, wanting in both English and American Geographies. Apart from the egotistical and anti-British spirit- of the latter among all the Geographies heretofore available, Morse's was considered the least objectionable, and constructed upon the best plan. The use of it was therefore permitted in the schools, in the absence of one better adapted to them. The task of preparing a Geography upon the plan of Morse's, but greatly improved and adapted to Canadian schools, was at length undertaken by J. G. Hodgins, Esq., LL.B., Deputy Super- intendent of Education for Upper Canada, who spared no labor or research to render this publication as perfect as possible. The publication of it was undertaken at the expense of and by the enterprise of Mr. Lovell, who expended some $10,000 in getting up the maps, and other engravings with which it is profusely and nationally illustrated. It is already used in 2,084 schools increase 220. The adoption and approval of Lovell's Series of Scbool^Books is not alone confined to the Educational Departments of Canada, for it will be seen by the following copy of Minute that the Board of Education for New Brunswick has officially ordered the use of a portion of the Series for the schools of that Province : LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. EDUCATION OBTICB, FREDERICTON, Sept.; 12, 1864. At a mceting'of the Honorable the Board of Education held 30th Novem- ber, 1863, the question as to the use or employment of Mr. LovelPs Geo- graphical and Arithmetical books in the schools in New Brunswick being submitted, the order was made that the Geographical and Arithmetical Books and Atlas be authorized. Clefk The satisfaction given by the action of the Board will appear by reference to the article that appeared in the oldest established paper of the Province, and to which the Publisher with pride calls attention. LOVELL'S SCHOOL BOOKS. We are pleased to learn that the Board of Education, on the recommendation of the Superintendent, has authorized the use of Lovell's Geographies both the elementary and advanced works and also Sangster's National Arithmetic in the Schools of this Province. The educational works published by Mr. Lovell possess merit of a very high order, and have elicited the highest encomiums from the press, and from the teachers in this and neighboring provinces where they have been introduced. Mr. Bennett has displayed sound judgment in recommend- ing the use of Mr. Lovell's Geography, and we hope to see his influence exerted in introducing the other books of this Colonial publisher. Cow-. rier, St. John, N.B. The Publisher takes great pleasure in calling attention to the following which he has selected from the very numerous expressions of opinion as to the merits and suitability of his Series of School Books for British North American schools. They will serve to show how his efforts to supply a series of text-books adapted to Colonial wants have been welcomed and acknowledged as fully meeting the object aimed at. The agent of John Lovell, of Montreal, exhibits a series of no less than thirty school books, all carefully composed and neatly printed, from the celebrated Montreal establishment, of which Mr. Lovell is the esteemed proprietor. In noticing this collection of educational books, we cannot conceal the satisfaction which we feel in the fact that every one of them, progressive as they are from the first rudiments of the language to the higher ranges of history, geography, chemistry, arithmetic, philosophy, and mathematical science, is thoroughly respectable in its execution, and equally " British " in its tendencies; and we are also pleased to find that the prices of the respective works are so moderately low that they are within the reach of every school in New Brunswick. It is full time that our people were supplied with these healthy issues, instead of the poisonous trash which has hitherto been imported for our schools from the United States, and from which the youth of our country have been constrained LOVELL'S SERIES OP SCHOOL BOOKS. to spell out the false, and In some instances treasonable expositions of their own national degradation. We therefore feel that the thanks of the people of these provinces are justly due to Mr. Lovell for the great pains and expense which he must have incurred in the progress of his valuable publications. Neio Brunswick Reporter, Fredericton. The following recommendation from the Superintendent of Education for Nova Scotia on Lovell's General Geography de- serves especial mention : " TRURO, August, 15, 1861. " I have examined Lovell's General Geography with some care and much satisfaction. Along with a large amount of historical, statistical, and scientific information on General Geography, presented in the most attractive form by means of maps and wood-cut illustrations, it seems to me to give a proper relative position to the British colonies in North America, a grievous defect in Morse's and other similar publications. " Altogether, I have no hesitation in recommending it as the best text- book on Elementary Systematic Geography that has ever appeared on this continent, and I hope to see it in general use in all our schools. " ALEX. FORRESTER, " Superintendent of Education." From, the Montreal Gazette. Mr, Lovell's school books are well known in Canada, and we are happy to see that out of Canada they are also becoming known. The Jury of the International Exhibition held in London, in 1862, made the following report: " The Colony (Canada) produces many of its own school books among which may be mentioned ' Lovell's General Geography,' a trust- worthy and attractive manual, remarkable for its clear arrangement and for the fulness of its illustrative and statistical contents." Here is a ver- dict which, from such a source, Mr. Lovell must find highly gratifying. "We notice that the London Educational Times, a highly respectable authority, has reviewed a part of Mr. Lovell's series of school books very favorably ; which, also, lie must find gratifying. As we believe our Lon- don contemporary has not a general circulation in Canada, we will repeat the article at length. The judgment of its editor is valuable on such a subject : LOVELL'S CANADIAN SCHOOL SERIES. Lovell's General Geography National Arithmetic Key to ditto Ele- mentary Arithmetic in Decimal Currency Natural Philosophy Student's Note Book on Inorganic Chemistry Classical English Spelling-Book Grammar Made Easy British American Reader. These works form part of a series of school books, which have been spe- cially prepared for the use of the public schools of Canada, and are now in course of publication by Mr. Lovell of Montreal. They are interesting, both on particular and on general grounds, not only as a specimen of the literature of Canada, but still more of the sort of teaching which is being established in that Colony. We have been much struck with the merit of LOTELL'S SERIES OP SCHOOL BOOKS. some of the volumes of the series, which, as a whole, will bear favorable comparison with any works of a similar class published in this country. Of Mr. Hodgins' Geography we have already had occasion to speak with approval in this journal, on its first appearance two years ago. In the. present edition (1862), the population returns have been brought down to 1860; and the work now forms a very complete and comprehensive text-book of geographical science, containing an amount and variety of information, bearing on the geography of the various countries of the globe, such as we must candidly avow we have not before seen compressed within the same compass in any other work. Mr. Sangster's Arithmetics appear to us to be models of arrangement and good teaching. The rules are in all cases illustrated by operations fully worked out, and explained step by step in such a way that the pupil can have no difficulty in master- ing and comprehending the rationale of every process employed. The "Note-Book on Inorganic Chemistry" is intended as an aide-memoire for students and teachers, and comprises the heads of a course of Lectures on Chemistry in a condensed form, so as to obviate the necessity of writ- ing notes on the subject. The "Natural Philosophy" embraces the ele- ments of Statics, Hydrostatics, Pneumatics, Dynamics, Hydrodynamics, the theory of Undulations, and the mechanical theory of Music. A very valuable feature is the introduction of a great variety of problems under each section, solved for the most part, arithmetically, by which means the general principles of mechanical science are not only more clearly com- prehended by the student, but more permanently fixed in his mind. Mr. Vasey's " English Grammar " is entitled to the praise of clearness and simplicity a merit possessed in a still higher degree by the " Clas- sical English Spelling Book," in which the anomalies and difficulties of English orthography are, by a judicious classification of the elementary sounds, reduced to a minimum. The " British American Reader" of Mr. Borthwick is a patriotic attempt to construct a Reading Book of exclu- sively home manufacture. The extracts are entirely either from the works of native authors, or authors who have written on America. Ed. Times. The Publisher has therefore been encouraged to increase his facilities for the continued prosecution of the undertaking, by so enlarging and improving his Printing and Blank Book Estab- lishment, that he is at present in a position to supply promptly any demand which may hereafter arise ; and also to add to the Series, from time to time, such new works as may be conducive to the extension of general knowledge, and calculated to give a National tone to the feelings and aspirations of the youth of the Provinces, an element which the Publisher considers essen- tial to all Books intended for the instruction of youth, and which has been judiciously introduced throughout the Series. LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. PRICE LIST. 1. LOVELL'S GENERAL GEOGRAPHY, with 51 Colored Maps, 113 beautiful Engravings, and a Table of Clocks of the World. By J. GEORGE HODGINS, LL.B., F.K.G.S., $0 80 [This Book is especially adapted for, and worthy of introduction into, every College, Academy and School in the British Provinces. J^p" Parents should see that it is in their Children's hands. ] 2. Easy Lessons in General Geography; with Maps and Illustrations; being introductory to Lovell's General Geography. By the same, 50 3. National Arithmetic, in Theory and Practice, adapted to Decimal Currency. By J. H. SANGSTEB, M.A., M.D. . 60 4. Key to National Arithmetic. By the same, 90 5. Elementary Arithmetic, in Decimal Currency. By the same, 25 6. Key to the Elementary Arithmetic. By the same, 65 7. Elementary Treatise on Algebra. By the same, . 90 8. Key to Elementary Treatise on Algebra. By thesame, 160 9. Natural Philosophy, Part I, including Statics, Hy- drostatics, &o., &c. By the same, 075 10. Natural Philosophy, Part H, being a Hand-Book of Chemical Physics; or, The Physics of Heat, Light, and Electricity. By the same, 075 11. Student's Note-Book on Inorganic Chemistry. By the same, 75 12. First Lessons in Scientific Agriculture. By J. W. DAWSON, LL.D., F.R.S., 50 13. General Principles of Language ; or, the Philo- sophy of Grammar. By THOMAS JAFFBAY ROBERTSON, Esq., M.A., 050 11. Student's Guide to English Grammar ; or, The Way to Speak and Write Grammatically. By the Rev. J. G. ARMSTRONG, M.A., 25 15. English Grammar Made Easy. By G. G. VASEY, 20 16. Lennie's English Grammar, full bound, 25 17. Do. do. do. half bound, 13 LOTELL'S SERIES OP SCHOOL BOOKS. 18. An Easy mode of Teaching the Rudiments of Latin Grammar to Beginners. By THOMAS JAFFRAY ROBERTSON, Esq., M. A. , 20 19. Pinnock's Improved Edition of Goldsmith's History of England. (Second Canadian Edition.) By W. C. TAYLOR, LL.D., T.C.D., 75 20. Elements of Elocution. By J. BARBER, M.K.C.S.,. 50 21. British American Reader. By J. D. BORTHWICK, Esq., 35 22. Outline* of Chronology. By Mas. GORDON, 030 23. Classical English Spelling-Book. By G. G. VASEY, 20 24. A Comprehensive System of Book-Keeping, by Single and Double Entry. By THOMAS It. JOHNSON, Accountant, 025 25. The A-B-C Simplified, and Beading Made Easy to the Capacity of Little Children. By G. G. VASBY, 004 Text-Books, printed from New Stereotype Plates, and in good Bindings : 26. First National Book of Lessons, 03 27. Second ditto ditto 010 28. Third ditto ditto 20 29. Fourth ditto ditto 25 30. Fifth ditto ditto 030 81. French without a Master, 25 32. French Genders, taught in Six Fables, 10 In Press, and will shortly appear: 33. A School History of Canada, and of the other British Provinces, with Illustrations. By J. GEO. HODGINS, LLB., F.E.G.S. 34. Treatise on French Pronunciation and Gen- ders. By J. B. ANGELVY LAFONT, Esq., French Master, Grammar and Central Schools, Hamilton, C.W. JOHN LOVELL, Printer and Publisher. Montreal, October, 1864. MR. ROBERT MILLER, MONTREAL, and MR. ADAM MILLER, TORONTO, are the General Agents for the sale of these Books throughout Canada. MR. ROBERT L. GIBSON is the General Agent for the Sale of these Books throughout NOVA SCOTIA, NEW BRUNSWICK, PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND, and NEWFOUNDLAND. The General Agent for the Lower Provinces will keep a large supply of these excellent School Books constantly on hand at his offices in St. John, New Brunswick, and Halifax, Nova Scotia. The trade supplied on reasonable and advantageous terms. EBflDlIDIK Book Work, Bank Forms, Receipts, Pamphlets, Insurance Forms, Catalogues. Periodicals, Railway Forms, Cards, Prices Current, Legal Forms, Funeral letters, Prospectuses, Bills Lading, Hand Bills, Circulars, Way Bills, Posting Bills. And every other description of PLAIN and FANCY PRINTING executed with the utmost dispatch, and at the VERY LOWEST PRICES. BLANK ACCOUNT BOOKS, LEDGERS, Of the following, and all other sizes, made to order: Imperial ...... 14$ x 21 in. I Royal,.... H X 18 in. Demy ..... 9J X 14| in. Super Koyal,.12 X 13 in. | Medium,.. 10.J x 16J in. Foolscap, .7 X 12i in. BOUND IN CALF, (with or without Russia Bands,) VELLUM OR BASIL. RULING TO ANY PATTERN REQUIRED. Indices Bound with the Books, or furnished loose, as may be required. Bill Books, Letter Books (500 and 1000 pages,) Invoice Books, Guard Books, Policy Books, Accounts Current Books, Sales Books, Contract Books, Bankers' Pass Books, Merchants' Memorandum Books, $c., $c., made to ann Pattern. BOOKBINDING. Owing to the difficulty of procuring first class Book- binders, and the high wages they demand not being warranted by the amount of support accorded, together with the heavy duty (20 per cent.) on binding material, while the bound book is admitted free, the undersigned is under the necessity of declining to execute further orders in this branch, and will hereafter confine himself to binding connected with his own busi- ness, and the manufacture of Blank Account Books. ENLARGEMENT OF PREMISES. The undersigned has greatly enlarged, and otherwise improved his pre- mises, which he has adapted in every respect for carrying on an extensive Book and Job Printing and Blank Book Manufacturing business. The Compositors' Rooms are well stocked with a large variety of Plain and Fancy Types, embracing the newest designs. The Establishment is fur- thorough working order, which enables the subscriber to turn out large quantities of work at very short notice. 130 persons are employed in this Establishment. Country Orders for P-inting and Blank Books carefully attended to, and work dispatched by the safest and cheapest modes of conveyance. JOHN LOVELL, BOOK AND Jon PRINTER, AWP BLANK Boos MAN.UFACTURBB. Montreal, October, 1864. This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 10M-1 1-50(2555) 470 EMINGTON RAND INC. 20 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACI ITY A 000 801 493 8 F 1008 M75h